think_v he_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o three_o part_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v all_o clear_a in_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o how_o well_o he_o have_v perform_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o seem_v his_o sermon_n make_v not_o all_o clear_a so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n a_o second_o the_o doctor_n frame_v of_o the_o ref_o word_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o wrong_n he_o offer_v herein_o to_o his_o refut_n mean_v the_o d._n again_o wroge_v his_o ref._n in_o make_v more_o arg_n of_o his_o ref._n word_n than_o he_o mean_v in_o make_v it_o by_o itself_o a_o argument_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o whether_o to_o wonder_v at_o more_o the_o blindness_n or_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n and_o why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o their_o judgement_n or_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o d._n with_o so_o many_o question_n where_o i_o pray_v have_v he_o make_v this_o so_o manifest_a in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o have_v not_o the_o refuter_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o wonder_n at_o the_o d._n blindness_n and_o impudency_n see_v if_o he_o make_v it_o clear_a in_o his_o sermon_n be_v he_o not_o blind_a in_o not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v make_v this_o his_o own_o defence_n needless_a be_v it_o not_o his_o own_o argument_n that_o thing_n manifest_a need_v not_o be_v dispute_v nothing_o need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o his_o excessive_a speech_n the_o d._n practyce_n contradict_v his_o speech_n travel_n in_o mainteyn_v that_o sermon_n and_o the_o strange_a fit_n he_o fall_v into_o in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o do_v show_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o he_o talk_v of_o where_o then_o in_o his_o defence_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v and_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o before_o no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o then_o this_o defence_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n have_v be_v needless_a what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o argue_v his_o refuter_fw-la either_o of_o wonderful_a blindness_n for_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v see_v or_o of_o impudency_n for_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o prove_v be_v yet_o in_o quaestion_n may_v we_o not_o rather_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o doct._n that_o count_v it_o woderful_a ignorace_n or_o impudency_n for_o any_o to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v &_o seem_v to_o himself_o manifest_o to_o prove_v though_o in_o say_v as_o he_o say_v here_o he_o do_v but_o crave_v the_o question_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o same_o passion_n he_o proceed_v &_o ask_v his_o ref_o question_n the_o d._n again_o beg_v the_o question_n forget_v himself_o and_o the_o part_n in_o question_n how_o he_o dare_v mention_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n &c_n &c_n and_o offer_v that_o if_o his_o ref._n shall_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n or_o example_n he_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n not_o to_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v his_o ref._n what_o shall_v fear_v he_o from_o mention_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v and_o prove_v and_o whereto_o his_o large_a defence_n serve_v if_o his_o ref._n have_v not_o at_o least_o in_o show_n prove_v as_o much_o as_o he_o mention_v or_o not_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o testimony_n or_o example_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o d._n in_o his_o passion_n forgatt_v himself_o and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n sure_o he_o can_v not_o else_o but_o know_v that_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o question_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divino_fw-la as_o for_o his_o offer_n to_o yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n if_o but_o any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n or_o example_n be_v produce_v by_o pregnant_a he_o mean_v certain_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o wrest_n or_o cavillation_n but_o pregnant_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o sound_a &_o orthodoxal_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o testimony_n pregnant_a enough_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v but_o what_o so_o pregnant_a that_o caviller_n such_o especial_o as_o have_v the_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n can_v with_o some_o colour_n or_o other_o elude_v and_o thereby_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o the_o ref_n say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a doct._n sect._n 3._o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o ref_o &_o 4_o of_o the_o doct._n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthy_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o d._n charge_v with_o a_o untruth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n shall_v so_o overreache_v see_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o then_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o book_n how_o the_o doct._n have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n here_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n but_o if_o he_o there_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o than_o he_o here_o prove_v his_o refut_n to_o have_v overreach_v i_o will_v turn_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n one_o or_o two_o exchange_v upon_o he_o &_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n title_n shall_v so_o overreach_v nay_o may_v i_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a for_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v so_o overreach_v in_o this_o place_n forsooth_o because_o a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o for_o the_o time_n present_a let_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a though_o by_o reform_a church_n the_o ref_n meaning_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o show_v sound_o reform_v church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o grant_v it_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o d._n say_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o overreach_v the_o d._n untrue_o char_n refuter_fw-la to_o overreach_v &_o be_v himself_o too_o ready_a to_o overreach_v therefore_o his_o refuter_fw-la overreach_v here_o for_o may_v not_o reform_v church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o supreintendents_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o church_n deny_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o l._n bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v at_o least_o as_o the_o ref._n understand_v it_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o that_o whereto_o all_o other_o particular_n do_v homage_n and_o service_n when_o the_o d._n have_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o of_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o and_o do_v hold_v or_o exercise_v their_o function_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o not_o positivo_fw-la let_v he_o charge_v his_o refut_n with_o overreach_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o show_v himself_o too_o ready_a to_o overreach_v for_o if_o he_o look_v over_o his_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o mention_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o bishopricke_n or_o supreintendencie_n by_o the_o d._n new-found_a claim_n and_o tenure_n to_o who_o at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o not_o mention_v by_o he_o jodocus_n naum_n upon_o rom._n 12._o distribute_v the_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o god_n into_o prophet_n and_o deacon_n the_o prophet_n into_o
assumption_n and_o conclusion_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n than_o not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o such_o presbyter_n and_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v can_v stand_v together_o and_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v he_o be_v already_o provide_v of_o a_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v dance_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 35._o the_o round_a round_a the_o doct._n dance_v the_o round_a between_o these_o two_o and_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o new_a prosylloâ—isme_n to_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o 2._o what_o mean_v the_o d._n to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o his_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deni_v do_v he_o not_o plain_o tell_v he_o answer_n pag._n 10._o that_o though_o at_o be_v so_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bâ—t_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diâ—osan_n because_o a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o d._n himself_o coâ—fsseth_v deny_v the_o d._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v flat_o deny_v be_v then_o in_o use_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v have_v as_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n as_o he_o for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o opposite_n do_v grant_v it_o have_v some_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v well_o fâ—ll_v though_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a govern_n elder_n to_o over_o turn_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la disclaym_v this_o dâ—siunctive_a proposition_n as_o not_o necessary_o true_a and_o that_o the_o doctor_n witting_o how_o witty_o soever_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n both_o that_o division_n which_o be_v among_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o hyerarchie_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o be_v popular_a as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o answer_n pag._n 180-182_a which_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v pag._n 41._o a_o brownistical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a dotage_n and_o doctrine_n the_o d._n contradâ—cteth_v his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o writing_n since_o he_o now_o put_v the_o reins_n of_o church-government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o rule_v as_o we_o do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whereaâ—_n he_o former_o acknowledge_v sâ—rm_n pag._n 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o certain_a â—raâ—e_a minister_n and_o in_o church_n â—_z do_v nothing_o almost_o without_o they_o a_o thing_n now_o grow_v altogether_o out_o of_o use_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o â—ome_o who_o judgement_n ought_v to_o sway_v much_o with_o the_o doctor_n that_o kâ—nâ—e_n of_o government_n which_o the_o ancient_a presbytery_n and_o their_o bishop_n exercise_v be_v now_o transfer_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a aâ—d_v to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appoint_v sâ—e_v d._n whitgifts_n defence_n pag._n 747_o howsoever_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o question_n deliver_v by_o the_o doctor_n the_o disiunct_n on_o which_o his_o proposit_a on_o express_v be_v imply_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o â—ay_v it_o be_v a_o apparaâ—t_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v hâ—t_v the_o disâ—unction_n be_v on_o both_o side_n presuppose_v necessary_a which_o the_o doctor_n must_v confess_v unless_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n see_v his_o disjunction_n and_o question_n do_v not_o sufficient_o enumerate_v their_o opinion_n which_o have_v debate_v this_o question_n in_o general_a viz._n what_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v which_o be_v first_o practise_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o d._n step_n i_o may_v just_o repay_v he_o with_o some_o such_o marginal_a note_n as_o pag_n 47._o &_o 53._o without_o cause_n he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o disgrace_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o d._n and_o his_o consort_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plead_v against_o the_o discipline_n which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n &_o other_o learned_a protestant_n yea_o the_o most_o ancient_a friend_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n mistake_v the_o question_n and_o crafty_o conceal_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o his_o own_o side_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v 3._o i_o know_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o question_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o propose_v but_o he_o do_v both_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o reader_n the_o more_o wrong_n in_o so_o say_v in_o deed_n when_o the_o refuter_fw-la intend_v to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v absolute_a popeling_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o d._n urge_v to_o cast_v that_o name_n on_o the_o parish_n bishop_n for_o which_o they_o who_o the_o d._n call_v a_o new_a sect_n do_v as_o he_o say_v stryve_v he_o than_o affirm_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o they_o not_o between_o the_o d._n and_o we_o for_o those_o word_n the_o d._n have_v evil_o put_v in_o to_o make_v his_o own_o cause_n good_a be_v this_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n word_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o refute_v word_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o of_o his_o two_o question_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v right_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o reason_n special_o see_v the_o question_n express_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v more_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o quaestion_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la then_o to_o the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la moreover_o have_v the_o doctor_n forget_v that_o at_o his_o first_o meeting_n with_o this_o question_n he_o enterteyn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o pag._n 41._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o he_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o store_v it_o up_o for_o future_a use_n shall_v i_o therefore_o now_o infer_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o his_o assertion_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o thewe_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o doctor_n disiunctive_a argumentation_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o presuppose_a truth_n in_o his_o disiunctive_a proposition_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o can_v light_o so_o far_o forget_v his_o logic_n rule_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o question_n which_o he_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n must_v hold_v proportion_n with_o that_o assertion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 4._o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o now_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o 4._o point_n be_v either_o this_o which_o his_o disiunctive_a argument_n conclude_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o before_o he_o set_v down_o pag._n 58._o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n but_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o he_o choose_v certain_a it_o be_v his_o question_n 4._o sect._n 4._o will_v not_o yield_v he_o any_o such_o disiunctive_a proposition_n as_o he_o now_o draw_v from_o this_o which_o he_o tender_v for_o his_o quaestion_n must_v be_v a_o single_a one_o and_o not_o compound_v of_o two_o member_n viz_o either_o this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o this_o whether_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o no_o and_o this_o last_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o mark_n though_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a tenor_n of_o word_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v viz._n whether_o bishop_n
in_o this_o case_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o say_v he_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o why_o do_v he_o wonder_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wonder_n let_v he_o surcease_v his_o wonder_a refuter_fw-la the_o wonder_n be_v at_o the_o doct._n not_o at_o the_o refuter_fw-la till_o he_o show_v both_o where_o his_o brethren_n have_v so_o argue_v and_o why_o such_o a_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o 2._o why_o give_v he_o all_o his_o friend_n just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o proceed_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o purpose_n or_o rather_o justify_v his_o refut_o in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v for_o he_o do_v afterward_o clear_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o now_o be_v close_o imply_v sc_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n remeyn_v for_o a_o time_n undivided_a 3._o moreover_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o those_o that_o in_o late_a age_n be_v divide_v to_o those_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o former_a may_v be_v see_v p._n 5._o where_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o pattern_n of_o those_o apostolic_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o parish_n as_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 69._o the_o late_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o his_o best_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o each_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n p._n 49._o &_o 55._o which_o after_o division_n of_o parish_n combine_v they_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o bishop_n as_o for_o his_o question_n follow_v though_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o brief_o touch_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o answer_n 1._o will_v they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemblinge_a ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v do_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o popular_a congregation_n i_o hold_v it_o best_o they_o continue_v undivided_a as_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n do_v but_o when_o the_o people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o their_o number_n will_v suffice_v for_o diverse_a several_a assembly_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o bind_v they_o perpetual_o unto_o a_o ordinary_a assemble_v in_o one_o place_n 2._o then_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v i_o affirm_v that_o wheresoever_o necessity_n require_v church-assembly_n to_o be_v multiply_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o in_o give_v to_o those_o new_a erect_a assembly_n both_o the_o name_n and_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a power_n for_o government_n which_o those_o apostolic_a church_n so_o multiply_v do_v enjoy_v if_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o doctor_n can_v find_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v i_o shall_v glad_o see_v what_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v for_o the_o disprove_v of_o his_o refuter_n assertion_n in_o any_o one_o branch_n thereof_o 3._o he_o add_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n we_o say_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o affirminge_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wheresoever_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n which_o at_o first_o make_v one_o church_n be_v distribute_v into_o diverse_a there_o each_o congregation_n be_v in_o form_n or_o constitution_n like_a to_o that_o one_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o disprove_v it_o why_o do_v he_o again_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la give_v his_o reader_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o oppose_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o the_o age_n follow_v in_o constantine_n time_n or_o there_o abouts_o when_o bishop_n gain_v the_o over_o sight_n and_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v to_o it_o their_o example_n can_v be_v hold_v so_o fit_a as_o the_o former_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o divine_a institution_n either_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o church-assembly_n or_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &c._n &c._n before_o cite_v as_o he_o say_v can_v convince_v or_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o opposite_n to_o hold_v their_o practice_n for_o a_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a ordinance_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o trifâ—le_a time_n in_o these_o by-question_n which_o make_v he_o forget_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a ordinary_a assembly_n yet_o in_o one_o point_n more_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o sc_n when_o he_o indeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v diocese_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o this_o have_v be_v very_o direct_a to_o the_o main_a question_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v add_v this_o clause_n that_o they_o be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o addition_n will_v have_v quite_o mar_v his_o market_n notwithstanding_o attendance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o point_n which_o he_o mainteyn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 8._o sect._n 8._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o here_o for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v of_o his_o meaning_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v why_o or_o how_o the_o circuit_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n aswelas_n after_o the_o multiply_a of_o perish_v include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o thâ—_n country_n thereto_o belong_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o it_o must_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o unconstant_a then_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v still_o the_o d._n mustâ—_n gg_v still_o enforce_v principium_fw-la petere_fw-la when_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v 50._o sc_a that_o though_o the_o 7._o church_n have_v not_o bâ—ne_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n and_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v a_o connexive_a proposition_n in_o his_o ref_n i_o will_v assay_v to_o draw_v his_o reason_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n and_o if_o he_o can_v beâ—ter_v the_o argument_n let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o away_o every_o church_n who_o circuit_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n â—f_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o including_z not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v aswell_o before_o the_o division_n â—f_a parish_n as_o after_o every_o such_o church_n i_o see_v be_v a_o diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o divide_v then_o into_o several_a câ—ngregations_n but_o such_o be_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o first_o founder_n herefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o yet_o divide_v into_o many_o several_a congregation_n now_o let_v
have_v near_a affinity_n with_o a_o aristocracy_n such_o as_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v restore_v then_o with_o a_o monarchy_n which_o our_o diocesan_n hold_v the_o d._n argument_n therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o retort_v against_o he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a presbytery_n be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o or_o thus_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n as_o â—he_v ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o presiaent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o assumption_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o d._n make_v use_v of_o for_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v deny_v will_v be_v thus_o confirm_v diocesan_a bishop_n such_o as_o we_o do_v govern_v monarchical_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o precedent_n of_o those_o ancient_a presbytery_n do_v not_o govern_v monarchical_o or_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbytery_n those_o precedent_n therefore_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bps_o such_o as_o we_o both_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o d._n for_o the_o assumption_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o particular_a of_o james_n his_o presidencie_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 116._o and_o general_o of_o all_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n sâ—rm_n pag._n 15._o and_o dâ—f_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 191._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o church_n cause_n nothing_o almost_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o their_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v use_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n because_o otherwise_o his_o will_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o proposition_n as_o he_o intimate_v serm_n pag._n 97._o and_o def_a lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o the_o government_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v monarchical_a so_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n now_o have_v not_o that_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 190._o and_o this_o confirm_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o other_o proposition_n of_o the_o late_a argument_n for_o if_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o any_o such_o presbytery_n associate_v to_o they_o for_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n then_o they_o be_v not_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o apparent_a truth_n and_o confess_v by_o he_o serm_n pag._n 16._o 17._o def_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 190._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o seniors_n that_o direct_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n moreover_o if_o our_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n as_o he_o affirm_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 189._o since_o they_o have_v another_o precedent_n then_o call_v archipresbyte_a now_o deane_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o daâ—es_n be_v their_o precedent_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v two_o head_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o d._n own_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n before_o contradict_v if_o say_v he_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o 3_o sect._n 3_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n the_o proposition_n will_v be_v manifest_a uz._n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n provide_v for_o whole_a diocese_n who_o the_o father_n call_v bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n pag._n 122._o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v allot_v to_o whole_a diocese_n and_o not_o to_o several_a parish_n they_o the_o bps._n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parâ—â—â—onal_a but_o d._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o assumption_n who_o proof_n be_v lay_v down_o viz._n chap._n 4._o i_o reserve_v to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o now_o i_o refuse_v his_o conclusion_n for_o the_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o proposition_n if_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o for_o a_o presbytery_n so_o allot_v to_o a_o diocesan_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostolic_a presbytery_n be_v viz._n to_o work_n out_o their_o conversion_n can_v make_v the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o be_v a_o church_n &_o therefore_o can_v argue_v their_o precedent_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n nay_o rather_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o flock_n already_o convert_v be_v but_o one_o only_a congregation_n of_o christian_n howsoever_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v set_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v a_o parishonall_a bishop_n and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n because_o the_o flock_n or_o congregation_n already_o convert_v be_v more_o like_a to_o a_o parish_n then_o to_o a_o diocese_n yea_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n that_o be_v for_o many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o each_o diocesâ—_n why_o may_v not_o their_o precedent_n be_v a_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n although_o his_o presidency_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o mr._n beza_n of_o who_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o question_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o boast_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 51._o and_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 127._o do_v hold_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o diocese_n shall_v have_v as_o the_o rest_n his_o particular_a parish_n to_o attend_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v esteem_v fit_a that_o a_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o special_o interest_v in_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o diocese_n de_fw-fr minist_n grad_v cap._n 20._o pag._n 123._o and_o cap._n 4._o pag_n 168._o and_o such_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o first_o diocesan_n bishop_n after_o parish_n be_v multiply_v and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o mother-church_n the_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n retain_v to_o himself_o when_o his_o compresbyter_n have_v other_o title_n or_o daughter_n church_n allot_v to_o they_o neither_o may_v he_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o it_o to_o any_o other_o church_n though_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n council_n carthag_n 5._o can_n 5._o 3._o if_o the_o d._n shall_v here_o tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v lib._n 2._o p._n 117._o that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n sea_n &_o mother_n church_n to_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v never_o parish_n nor_o the_o meeting_n there_o parishional_a but_o panigyricall_a it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a exception_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o difference_n of_o that_o moment_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o our_o diocesan_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o former_a assertion_n that_o those_o precedent_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o we_o be_v for_o beside_o the_o forenote_v disagrement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n precedent_n of_o any_o such_o presbytery_n to_o advise_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o d._n own_o confession_n the_o truth_n thereunto_o enforce_v he_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 157._o and_o 158._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o their_o byshoprick_n by_o this_o time_n therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o apostolic_a presbytery_n to_o be_v allot_v unto_o whole_a diocese_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o to_o conclude_v their_o precedent_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o and_o consequent_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n he_o can_v necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_a
we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o in_o a_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o parish_n for_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v before_o their_o conversion_n belong_v unto_o any_o parish_n or_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a fancy_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o think_v that_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o his_o election_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o citie-church_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o atheism_n and_o insidelitie_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n he_o leave_v it_o &_o indeavore_v to_o take_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o ground_n where_o on_o he_o stand_v in_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v assemble_v together_o can_v make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o he_o demand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o parish_n before_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n well_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fool_n in_o hand_n that_o will_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v grant_v i_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o parish_n at_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o then_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o denial_n of_o your_o consequence_n when_o you_o thus_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o as_o one_o parish_n because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n charge_v be_v the_o same_o in_o purpose_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o execution_n when_o all_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o enforce_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o bare_a a_o cover_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n and_o 6._o section_n we_o have_v see_v how_o weak_a his_o stay_n be_v whereon_o his_o proposition_n 3_o sect._n 3_o lean_v but_o for_o his_o assuption_n he_o provide_v much_o more_o weak_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o bold_v but_o this_o defence_n say_v i_o be_v such_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o contradict_v pag_n 74._o himself_n the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n untruth_n deliver_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o there_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la find_v one_o error_n repeat_v which_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n &_o charge_v also_o the_o main_a point_n in_o it_o to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v forsooth_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parish_n in_o the_o apostlestime_n well_o but_o can_v he_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a assumption_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v see_v a_o threefold_a trick_n d._n a_o 3._o fold_n trick_n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o d._n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o doctor_n namely_o in_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n in_o justify_v it_o by_o his_o refuters_n allowance_n and_o in_o conceal_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n 1._o he_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o challenge_v any_o allowance_n of_o it_o from_o his_o refuter_fw-la nor_o yet_o yield_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o against_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v parish_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o opposite_n define_v a_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a or_o set_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n see_v pag._n 4._o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n because_o although_o their_o multitude_n be_v great_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v one_o distinct_a assembly_n guide_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o their_o own_o presbyter_n see_v answer_n pag._n 58._o and_o this_o defense_n lib._n 2._o p._n 74._o wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v any_o distinct_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o sufficient_a cause_n hinder_v for_o this_o exception_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o def._n pag._n 83._o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o let_v go_v this_o point_n and_o to_o tender_v another_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o may_v pass_v without_o controlment_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n but_o this_o argue_v against_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o d_o forseing_a church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n or_o title_n and_o cure_n for_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o doctor_n phrase_n of_o speak_v do_v make_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v parish_n to_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n yea_o to_o the_o doct._n also_o as_o he_o deliver_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n serm_n pag._n 4._o 2._o but_o why_o do_v he_o rely_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n upon_o his_o refuters_n approbation_n be_v it_o not_o because_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o general_a truth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o exception_n for_o in_o except_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o much_o weaken_v not_o only_o his_o assuption_n but_o his_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o his_o study_n for_o this_o defence_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v pa._n 93._o to_o wit_n that_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v in_o alexandria_n long_o before_o euaristus_n his_o day_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o ordinance_n why_o may_v not_o his_o traveile_n for_o the_o next_o bring_v he_o to_o find_v out_o some_o better_a evidence_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o attein_v to_o for_o the_o like_a distribution_n make_v in_o some_o other_o church_n yea_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o pag_n 50._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n contain_v diverse_a congregation_n see_v for_o this_o point_n also_o sect_n 14._o and_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a that_o probability_n he_o observe_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n that_o paul_n &_o petâ—r_n have_v settle_v in_o asia_n s._n john_n also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n for_o many_o year_n &_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o his_o argument_n presuppose_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoinred_n to_o parish_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parishesin_n their_o day_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v some_o probability_n sufficient_a atlea_v to_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n viz._n that_o some_o presbytery_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o parish_n see_v some_o church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n for_o certainty_n and_o those_o 7_o in_o asia_n in_o very_o great_a probability_n be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n distinguish_v into_o several_a parish_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v proof_n of_o they_o he_o whole_o silence_v they_o not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o of_o purpose_n because_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o wrangle_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la
all_o the_o grace_n he_o can_v to_o they_o close_v all_o up_o &_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v that_o most_o pregnunt_fw-la &_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o ignatius_n to_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v upon_o see_v you_o not_o how_o brag_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n will_v he_o thus_o argue_v the_o christian_n throughout_o syria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o sy-ria_a make_v many_o church_n or_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o of_o he_o have_v more_o proper_o the_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n can_v there_o come_v a_o worse_a inconsequence_n from_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o smatterer_n in_o school_n disputation_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n viz._n tindall_n bale_n fulk_n perkins_n our_o great_a church-bible_n and_o d._n bilson_n 107._o sect._n 9_o add_v pag._n 106._o &_o 107._o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v except_v two_o testimony_n of_o tindall_n the_o refuter_fw-la most_o childish_o allege_v but_o what_o if_o his_o exception_n be_v more_o childish_a than_o his_o refuter_n allegation_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o and_o leave_v the_o censure_n of_o both_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v turoe_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la congregation_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o rest_n but_o doct._n bilson_n allege_v and_o that_o translation_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o mr_n tindall_n thomas_n more_o but_o by_o john_n bale_n sometime_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o candlestick_n by_o d._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n aunot_v in_o ephel_n 5._o and_o by_o mr_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v particular_a congregation_n and_o d._n bilson_n against_o the_o seminary_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v act._n 20_o 28._o fron_n which_o allegation_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o other_o like_a chutches_n in_o city_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o many_o now_o be_v not_o this_o inference_n ground_v on_o good_a probability_n for_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o learned_a &_o worthy_a man_n will_v have_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n ecclesie_n by_o congregation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o most_o natural_o it_o express_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o if_o so_o must_v not_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n to_o have_v consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a congregation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o more_o just_a exception_n than_o any_o they_o have_v allege_v to_o weaken_v their_o interpretation_n see_v a_o multitude_n distinguish_v into_o many_o congregation_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v one_o congregation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n exception_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a english_a bibles_n do_v use_v the_o word_n congregation_n not_o only_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n also_o as_o mat._n 16_o 18._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 25._o even_o so_o and_o we_o know_v it_o well_o and_o esteem_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v alike_o for_o as_o particular_a church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o visible_a congregation_n and_o not_o many_o so_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a one_o invisible_a congregation_n the_o former_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o assembly_n open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n the_o other_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o though_o hide_v from_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v â—no_fw-la nituitu_fw-la manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v actual_o congregat_v into_o one_o assembly_n in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n second_o the_o doctor_n lay_v down_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a to_o avoid_v the_o name_n church_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n 1._o because_o church_n more_o proper_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n than_o the_o congregation_n itself_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v it_o to_o signify_v either_o general_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o particular_o to_o import_v the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o first_o reason_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o refuter_n affirmation_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o translator_n ecclesia_fw-la do_v proper_o note_v such_o a_o congregation_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n &_o whither_o the_o second_o do_v any_o way_n infringe_v it_o three_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o d._n fulk_n the_o doctor_n say_v 107._o sect._n 10._o add_v pag._n 107._o the_o allegation_n thereof_o show_v extreme_a want_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o beneftie_a but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o want_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o will_v more_o just_o fall_v upon_o the_o accuser_n than_o the_o refut_o when_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o weigh_v on_o both_o side_n for_o wherein_o have_v he_o fail_v be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o d._n fulkinstifi_v the_o translation_n of_o ecelesia_fw-la by_o congregation_n as_o better_o express_v the_o greek_a then_o the_o word_n church_n &_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o city_n to_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n in_o deed_n if_o his_o defence_n of_o our_o bibles_n translate_n ecclesia_fw-la by_o congregation_n have_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o that_o text_n ephes_n 5._o 23._o as_o mr_n doctor_n indeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v little_a discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o restimony_n to_o argue_v that_o which_o he_o infer_v but_o as_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annot_fw-mi on_o that_o text_n tax_v our_o first_o english_a bibles_n with_o corruption_n not_o for_o mistranslate_n the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n only_o but_o general_o for_o not_o use_v so_o much_o at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o congregation_n so_o d._n fulks_n answer_n be_v sit_v in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o translator_n in_o so_o do_v they_o rather_o use_v say_v he_o the_o word_n congregation_n than_o church_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o this_o word_n church_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n into_o one_o body_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o word_n eccksia_n signify_v proper_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n in_o one_o house_n or_o place_n such_o as_o common_o we_o call_v a_o church_n see_v i_o pray_v how_o he_o interprete_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o gregory_n martin_n pref._n sect_n 51._o pag._n 92._o and_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 5._o pag_n 148._o wherefore_o though_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o special_a yet_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o translation_n in_o general_a do_v not_o only_o justify_v they_o in_o call_v the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n the_o congregation_n in_o ephesus_n but_o also_o argue_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n there_o consist_v at_o that_o time_n not_o of_o many_o several_a congregation_n but_o of_o one_o particular_a church-assemble_o only_o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n may_v with_o more_o judgement_n &_o honesty_n have_v set_v a_o less_o face_n upon_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v his_o refut_o with_o want_n of_o either_o for_o allege_v his_o testimony_n four_o as_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n perkins_n the_o same_o inference_n also_o clear_o arise_v from_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v particular_a congregation_n for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o say_v unless_o he_o think_v each_o of_o they_o
first_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 2_o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v vers_fw-la 13._o 15._o 54._o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o believer_n be_v stranger_n which_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o 24._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n look_v story_n that_o all_o the_o believer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o time_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_v serve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o doctor_n cavil_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o their_o number_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n than_o a_o diocesan_n church_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n exception_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o viz._n that_o the_o 87._o sect._n 14._o add_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o a_o mother_n church_n to_o beget_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o remain_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o high-preist_n i_o think_v that_o reader_n be_v strange_o and_o strong_o conceit_v of_o the_o doctor_n that_o will_v enterteyne_a these_o point_n upon_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o bare_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o church_n draw_v their_o original_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n member_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o 44._o &_o 9_o 19_o 22._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o least_o subjection_n that_o any_o of_o those_o daughter_n church_n yield_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o presbytery_n there_o establish_v and_o therefore_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o succeed_v age_n see_v their_o advance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitance_n church_n superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o jerusalem_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o among_o the_o many_o and_o great_a thought_n of_o the_o doctor_n heart_n can_v this_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o they_o will_v witting_o depart_v from_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v establish_v in_o their_o political_a government_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a matter_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o resuting_a so_o frivolous_a a_o fancy_n as_o have_v no_o force_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocese_n proper_o like_a to_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o we_o examine_v his_o proof_n for_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o second_o part_n the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o show_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o affoard_v he_o any_o help_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n he_o handle_v 1._o section_n 1._o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o indeavour_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o intreat_v in_o general_a of_o their_o superiority_n in_o degree_n but_o though_o he_o boast_v serm_n pag._n 29._o that_o all_o antiquity_n favour_v his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n as_o too_o ancient_a for_o his_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n consist_v he_o refer_v we_o serm_n pag._n 32._o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o 5._o there_o to_o behold_v that_o threefold_a superiority_n give_v by_o he_o to_o bishop_n to_o wit_n their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n not_o confine_v to_o a_o parish_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o to_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o a_o text_n more_o fit_a to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o of_o a_o national_a primate_n rather_o than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o diocesan_n prelare_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o titus_n not_o only_o have_v such_o a_o threefold_a superiority_n but_o also_o be_v by_o his_o calling_n a_o bishop_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o this_o late_a wherein_o the_o controversy_n chief_o stand_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 50._o of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o afterward_o he_o proje_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o to_o justify_v the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o bishop_n over_o one_o whole_a diocese_n he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 33._o that_o there_o be_v one_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n one_o titus_n in_o crete_n one_o epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n and_o one_o archippus_n at_o colossâ—_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o presuppose_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v mr._n doctor_n word_n than_o the_o apostle_n testimoney_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n at_o philippi_n beside_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 1._o 1._o &_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o epaphras_n be_v one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o colossa_n and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o archippus_n colos_n 1._o 7._o &_o 4._o 12._o afterward_o when_o the_o commission_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o yimonthy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z to_z titus_n in_o crete_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n first_o in_o ordination_n and_o then_o in_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v we_o a_o mend_n for_o his_o often_o beg_a he_o promise_v serm_n pag._n 49._o to_o prove_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o how_o he_o perform_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o his_o proof_n touch_v timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v hereafter_o now_o more_o they_o this_o here_o note_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o mean_v either_o his_o sermon_n or_o the_o defence_n thereof_o touchinge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n allow_v then_o by_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v any_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o superiority_n in_o question_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o defence_n where_o this_o question_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v and_o his_o assertion_n prove_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 55._o and_o def_a lib._n 4._o pag._n 4._o first_o by_o consequence_n and_o then_o direct_o whither_o
from_o whence_o the_o refuter_fw-la gather_v this_o argument_n james_n the_o just_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la straightways_o after_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o hereat_o the_o doctor_n be_v displease_v because_o one_o part_n of_o his_o argumentation_n be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o argument_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v particular_o enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v that_o he_o prove_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o former_a he_o prove_v here_o the_o other_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o d._n meaning_n when_o he_o pen_v his_o sermon_n be_v to_o argue_v as_o he_o now_o say_v no_o merveile_n if_o his_o refuter_fw-la fail_v in_o discern_v his_o analysis_n his_o genesis_fw-la be_v so_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a for_o the_o explayn_v and_o prove_v the_o former_a antecedent_n he_o propose_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o sect_n &_o serm_n p._n 65_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o withal_o declare_v the_o place_n and_o person_n afterward_o he_o show_v joint_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o whole_a reason_n be_v one_o induction_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o enumeration_n of_o place_n or_o church_n and_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n be_v make_v a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v for_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o his_o argumentation_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o due_a place_n for_o in_o order_n of_o time_n evodias_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n and_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n have_v possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n before_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n if_o the_o d._n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o computation_n that_o he_o deliver_v serm_v pag._n 78._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o crypticall_a disputer_n mr_n d._n be_v his_o argumentation_n be_v as_o oracle_n or_o rather_o riddle_n that_o require_v a_o other_o oedipus_n rather_o then_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o refut_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o right_a order_n of_o dispose_v they_o for_o who_o beside_o himself_o will_v have_v find_v out_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v assign_v &_o distinguish_v his_o first_o probation_n from_o the_o ensue_a prosyllogism_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o justify_v the_o part_n of_o his_o late_a enumeration_n wherein_o he_o couple_v together_o the_o person_n with_o the_o place_n 3_o sect._n 3_o first_o touch_v james_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n very_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n before_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o yield_v two_o reason_n why_o that_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n assign_v unto_o it_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n 1._o because_o a_o great_a number_n be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o mother-church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n touch_v the_o former_a i_o grant_v the_o number_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o other_o church_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v they_o a_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n bare_a word_n in_o affirm_v it_o be_v too_o bare_a a_o proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o enterteyne_a it_o especial_o see_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o such_o church_n as_o in_o number_n do_v exceed_v the_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n in_o his_o conceit_n be_v ordain_v their_o superintendent_n for_o there_o be_v as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o some_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o day_n above_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o 5000._o moreover_o if_o this_o number_n be_v any_o motive_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o time_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n be_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n now_o touch_v the_o late_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother-church_n from_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o other_o church_n spring_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2._o 3_o &_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o appointmt_a luc._n 24._o 47_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o which_o before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v member_n thereof_o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o &_o cap._n 1._o 8._o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v recourse_n thither_o act._n 11._o 29._o and_o 15._o 2._o 15._o 25._o 27._o but_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o samaria_n or_o caesarea_n &c_n &c_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v repair_n thither_o as_o unto_o their_o mother-church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mother-church_n for_o this_o assertion_n have_v no_o evidence_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v we_o owe_v the_o doct._n no_o such_o obedience_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v without_o proofl_fw-mi how_o shall_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n unto_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o reason_n there_o to_o erect_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a pope_n if_o by_o the_o christians_n of_o all_o part_n he_o mean_v of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o seem_v he_o do_v since_o afterwards_o he_o call_v that_o church_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n pag._n 60._o of_o this_o def_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o daughter_n church_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o other_o yea_o the_o elder_a if_o any_o at_o all_o remayn_v under_o her_o government_n but_o if_o he_o will_v limit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n the_o charge_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v assign_v to_o james_n pag._n 52._o it_o must_v be_v the_o sea_n if_o of_o a_o bishop_n then_o of_o a_o national_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o a_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o highpriest_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 89_o then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v that_o church_n a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n but_o a_o national_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o high-preist_n be_v set_v under_o the_o law_n last_o to_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o in_o any_o equity_n can_v be_v demand_v viz._n that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a recourse_n thither_o of_o unbelieved_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n out_o of_o all_o part_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v there_o abide_v to_o feed_v the_o convert_a flock_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o how_o can_v this_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v this_o apostle_n a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o 52._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 52._o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v with_o
60._o reduce_v this_o his_o doctrine_n to_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la if_o then_o in_o teach_v that_o their_o function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o pre-eminence_n jure_fw-la by_o good_a and_o lawful_a right_n can_v he_o mean_v any_o other_o then_o divine_a right_n 5._o and_o do_v he_o not_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o right_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 24_o 35._o 44._o 48_o 59_o and_o that_o many_o of_o his_o allegation_n do_v justify_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o right_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v pag_n 26._o that_o his_o allegation_n of_o those_o father_n which_o adjudge_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n 6._o neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o warrant_v their_o call_n and_o function_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n a_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n pag_n 3_o 4._o unless_o the_o right_a and_o title_n they_o have_v unto_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o god_n who_o sanctifi_v whatsoever_o be_v holy_a 7._o last_o see_v he_o deni_v in_o his_o second_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n their_o ancient_a tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o their_o function_n be_v in_o the_o ptimitive_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o his_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o esteem_v their_o tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la see_v he_o mainteyn_v their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o if_o a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a will_v conclude_v their_o tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la and_o not_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_o then_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n will_v prove_v their_o tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o not_o apostolico_n only_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n in_o the_o refut_o to_o say_v that_o the_o d._n sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n in_o the_o d._n to_o tax_v he_o for_o a_o slander_n the_o d._n slander_n untruth_n in_o so_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o look_v on_o and_o see_v with_o what_o untruth_n he_o cover_v this_o slander_n first_o he_o faith_n he_o do_v direct_o and_o express_o disclaim_v it_o pag._n 92_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o which_o if_o true_a will_v he_o thence_o infer_v that_o his_o ref_n assertion_n be_v a_o untruth_n nay_o rather_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o and_o in_o one_o page_n of_o his_o sermon_n express_o disclaim_v what_o he_o direct_o proclaim_v &_o labour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o slander_n the_o dâ—â—_n first_o untruth_n to_o colour_v his_o slander_n gross_a untruth_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o 92_o page_n he_o direct_o and_o express_o disclaym_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o do_v he_o not_o plenis_fw-la buccis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n proclaim_v it_o let_v we_o view_v his_o word_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n vidz_n to_o show_v what_o be_v jeroms_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n if_o say_v he_o jerom_o mean_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o set_v over_o presbyter_n by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o superiority_n though_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o be_v not_o direrect_o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o because_o what_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o god_n what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o for_o more_o evidence_n he_o say_v he_o will_v direct_o and_o breiff_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o so_o he_o assay_v to_o do_v so_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o archippus_n especial_o from_o his_o text_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v 1._o for_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n which_o not_o only_o show_v their_o excellency_n but_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v authorize_v &_o send_v of_o god_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o star_n to_o signify_v both_o their_o preeminence_n of_o dignity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 12._o 1._o and_o their_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dan._n 12._o 3._o 3_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o 7._o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n both_o for_o approbation_n of_o function_n &_o protection_n of_o person_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o text_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n if_o these_o be_v his_o word_n how_o do_v he_o direct_o &_o express_o disclaim_v that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n of_o strange_a conceit_n that_o think_v with_o outface_v to_o add_v credit_n to_o so_o evident_a a_o untruth_n yet_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o another_o point_n the_o d._n 2._o untruth_n to_o colour_v his_o slander_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a conclude_v not_o the_o point_n untruth_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a conclude_v not_o what_o he_o indeavour_v to_o make_v good_a i_o do_v profess_v say_v he_o pag._n 92._o that_n although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a &_o so_o a_o divive_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o mainteyn_fw-mi it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a from_o hence_o if_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v direct_o and_o express_o disclaim_v in_o the_o same_o page_n what_o his_o refut_o say_v he_o labour_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prove_v scz_n that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n shall_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o a_o weak_a disputer_n and_o not_o well_o advise_v what_o he_o speak_v for_o which_o of_o the_o d._n friend_n that_o advise_o compare_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n together_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v never_o take_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v disclaim_v of_o the_o late_a yea_o he_o that_o be_v not_o over_o partial_a may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o same_o pen_n which_o now_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a necessity_n thereof_o do_v notwithstanding_o underhand_o &_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n i_o add_v for_o the_o present_a that_o this_o will_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o here_o he_o profess_v for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n do_v in_o effect_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a &_o not_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o there_o be_v less_o truth_n than_o he_o presume_v in_o that_o branch_n of_o his_o profession_n which_o say_v that_o he_o do_v profess_v pag_n 92_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mainteyn_a the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a for_o he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o page_n that_o
such_o as_o be_v nominate_v elect_v and_o present_v to_o any_o church_n 3._o to_o make_v and_o ordeyn_a rule_n and_o canon_n for_o order_n and_o quietness_n for_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o order_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n again_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v intru_v the_o people_n comit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o whereas_o certeyn_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o &_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v divise_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o the_o permissiâ—â—_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rulinge_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o d._n mark_v not_o of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v primate_fw-la some_o to_o be_v metropolitanes_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o limit_v not_o only_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n certain_a of_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o constitute_v and_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n the_o say_a father_n restreyn_v the_o say_a power_n &_o reserve_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o province_n &_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n their_o power_n be_v also_o restreyn_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o think_v unto_o they_o conventent_fw-fr which_o difference_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n think_v necessary_a to_o enact_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o difference_n be_v prescribe_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o mention_v in_o any_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o testify_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n within_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o contention_n variance_n schism_n &_o division_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v in_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n loe_o here_o their_o word_n now_o observe_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o join_v together_o bishop_n and_o one_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n all_o one_o priest_n not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o set_v down_o that_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o disclaim_v they_o join_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o bps._n of_o christ_n church_n &_o affirm_v his_o power_n of_o claim_n &_o authority_n from_o christ_n over_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o false_a and_o untrue_a 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n devise_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_o word_n spiritual_a governor_n must_v needs_o include_v all_o preacher_n that_o have_v spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v 4._o and_o as_o among_o those_o degree_n ordain_v by_o they_o they_o reckon_v bishop_n aswell_o as_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o limitation_n of_o several_a diocese_n aswell_o as_o of_o province_n yea_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n which_o can_v be_v think_v they_o will_v ever_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 5._o and_o ail_fw-we this_o be_v after_o that_o christian_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o d._n have_v well_o peruse_v their_o word_n &_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o their_o plead_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bps._n among_o themselves_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o they_o after_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v sundry_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o all_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o spiritual_a governor_n priest_n or_o preacher_n which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o any_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o as_o by_o that_o other_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarun_v compile_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o quaestion_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n tonstall_n &_o stokesley_n two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o interpret_v their_o own_o meaning_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n s._n jerom_n say_v they_o aswell_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o those_o primacye_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o as_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v set_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o come_v in_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o those_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o ref_o say_v the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o politik_a divise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o testimony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o d._n confession_n touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o restreyn_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v &_o cut_v off_o his_o archbishop_n head_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o what_o be_v truth_n for_o offend_v one_o side_n they_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o d._n here_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n while_o he_o deni_v what_o they_o affirm_v
viz._n that_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o order_n but_o though_o he_o deal_v honest_o that_o himself_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n day_n restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o cast_v a_o great_a blemish_n &_o disgrace_n upon_o those_o our_o forefather_n in_o signify_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n consent_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o he_o and_o against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n he_o add_v as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n be_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o serve_v save_v to_o discover_v his_o contradictinge_v either_o himself_o or_o the_o truth_n the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o or_o the_o truth_n truth_n himself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o equality_n which_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o he_o err_v in_o restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n unto_o power_n of_o order_n only_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o equality_n among_o themselves_o than_o he_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a also_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o in_o power_n of_o order_n as_o be_v right_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o book_n and_o by_o the_o auncient_a bishop_n in_o their_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a as_o the_o doct._n will_v insinuate_v thaâ—_n bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n successor_n the_o d._n untrue_o insinuate_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o hold_v and_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o successor_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v against_o he_o among_o many_o other_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n or_o in_o civil_a matter_n do_v make_v application_n thereof_o aswell_o to_o priest_n as_o to_o bishop_n but_o the_o d._n notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o because_o bishop_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n whereunto_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v apparent_a first_o that_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n do_v differ_v by_o any_o special_a difference_n as_o the_o 72._o disciple_n do_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n from_o whence_o the_o doct._n reason_v but_o rather_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o be_v before_o maintain_v the_o clean_a contrary_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o these_o disciple_n the_o which_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v 1._o christ_n live_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o any_o 2._o their_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o then_o when_o the_o 72._o be_v send_v forth_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o 3._o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o 72._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o remain_v for_o that_o present_a journey_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o christ_n please_v three_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o suppose_a superiority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o 72_o take_v not_o away_o their_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o nor_o their_o superioty_n over_o other_o minister_n take_v away_o their_o inferiority_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n wherefore_o i_o must_v for_o this_o testimony_n the_o refuse_fw-la right_o allege_v the_o testimony_n testimony_n conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o allege_v it_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o d._n have_v wrong_v not_o only_o his_o refuter_fw-la but_o we_o &_o they_o in_o labour_v and_o that_o with_o slander_n to_o wrest_v their_o testimony_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o next_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n call_v reform_v leg_n eccles_n 5._o sect_n 2._o ref._n pag._n 4._o d._n pag._n 5._o cap._n 10._o 11._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la offic_n ijs_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o make_v the_o book_n deem_v that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certeyn_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n &_o so_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o 1._o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o columniate_v the_o d._n columniate_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o meet_v the_o doctor_n take_v home_o those_o speech_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a the_o rather_o see_v the_o ref_n set_v not_o down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o 2._o he_o father_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v with_o what_o eye_n trow_o we_o look_v he_o upon_o the_o refuter_n word_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v as_o he_o afterward_o intimate_v that_o the_o slaunder_v the_o doct._n slaunder_v compiler_n of_o the_o book_n mean_v to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o debate_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o deserve_v at_o large_a and_o first_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v viz_o that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o quçstion_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n only_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n as_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la either_o for_o direction_n or_o correction_n that_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o reform_v abusâ—_n exercise_n church_n censure_n against_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n with_o any_o assistant_n of_o lay-elders_a or_o other_o associate_n to_o execute_v any_o censure_n &c_n &c_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 45-52_a and_o however_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o do_v in_o part_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_o aver_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o book_n allege_v the_o doct._n be_v now_o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o transcribe_v the_o 10._o &_o 11._o chap._n cite_v the_o bare_a recital_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o sufficient_a consutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n the_o word_n transcribe_v by_o he_o be_v evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v in_o city_n parish_n church_n whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastâ—r_n and_o the_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v be_v best_a bestow_v &_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o
&_o revive_v of_o their_o ceremony_n among_o we_o be_v so_o free_o preach_v &_o publish_v tend_v to_o uphold_v their_o hierarchy_n aswell_o as_o we_o the_o doctor_n reason_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o the_o doctor_n answer_v with_o many_o vile_a and_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o advantage_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o papist_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o ceremoniee_v maintain_v still_o among_o we_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o see_v we_o not_o so_o new_a fangle_a as_o our_o opposite_n nor_o so_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n &_o lawful_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o join_v god_n the_o d._n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o against_o reason_n &_o their_o own_o profession_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n know_v he_o not_o that_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o madness_n by_o our_o come_n so_o near_o they_o and_o depart_v no_o further_o from_o they_o do_v they_o not_o both_o say_v and_o write_v that_o our_o book_n of_o liturgy_n be_v a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o their_o masse-book_n that_o our_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o their_o ceremony_n that_o the_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o they_o and_o eat_v their_o broth_n put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o our_o eat_v their_o rostemeat_n do_v not_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o joh._n 21._o 17._o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n otherwise_o deny_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o peter_n yet_o to_o uphold_v their_o archbishop_n do_v avouch_v it_o against_o the_o puritan_n yea_o even_o of_o late_o take_v they_o not_o occasion_n to_o fill_v their_o book_n with_o our_o canon_n and_o constititution_n argument_n and_o resolution_n to_o let_v pass_v other_o what_o will_v the_o doct._n say_v to_o that_o worthy_a proctor_n of_o they_o jacobus_n gretzerus_n have_v he_o not_o panegyr_n missae_fw-la cap._n 11._o 12._o &_o demonst_a dogm_n cap._n 7_o allege_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n our_o service_n book_n for_o their_o popish_a holy_a day_n d._n tooker_n and_o our_o late_a book_n of_o canon_n both_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o archbishop_n downward_o and_o for_o divers_a other_o their_o superstition_n have_v not_o cornelius_n scultingius_n in_o his_o hierarchica_fw-la anacrisis_fw-la allege_v d._n whitgift_n and_o transcribe_v whole_a leaf_n out_o of_o he_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n do_v not_o stapleton_n relect_a against_o whitak_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o art_n 3._o take_v the_o bishop_n argument_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n affirm_v they_o be_v build_v both_o on_o one_o foundation_n &_o c_o i_o suppose_v the_o doct._n will_v not_o deny_v this_o yea_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o writing_n know_v more_o than_o this_o of_o the_o advantage_n they_o take_v by_o such_o sermon_n as_o that_o the_o doctor_n print_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o of_o win_v the_o pipists_n by_o come_v near_o they_o no_o no_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o policy_n in_o seek_v to_o win_v the_o adversary_n by_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o they_o and_o come_v so_o near_o they_o have_v breed_v more_o papist_n in_o england_n in_o few_o year_n than_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v breed_v in_o many_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o lick_v he_o papist_n whole_a by_o this_o mean_n the_o wound_n be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n will_v sâ—atce_o salve_v it_o the_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a 3_o sect._n 3_o but_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o opprobrious_a speech_n which_o the_o d._n cast_v forth_o against_o all_o that_o mislike_v the_o ceremony_n and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o say_v they_o be_v new_a fangle_a and_o so_o far_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n papist_n he_o mean_v as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o to_o his_o unjust_a church_n the_o doct._n calumniate_v both_o his_o ref_n &_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n censure_n of_o his_o refut_n and_o of_o all_o that_o accord_n in_o judgement_n with_o he_o when_o because_o he_o call_v his_o doctrine_n antichristian_a he_o faith_n it_o be_v mere_o speak_v out_o of_o faction_n after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o our_o opposite_n his_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o think_v that_o none_o of_o his_o lord_n will_v control_v he_o wherefore_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o stuff_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o great_a volume_n with_o such_o unsavoury_a reproach_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v to_o justify_v at_o least_o it_o well_o appear_v he_o have_v justify_v his_o ref_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o papist_n much_o advantage_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o may_v if_o they_o list_v assume_v the_o doctor_n testimony_n to_o disgrace_v those_o worthy_a divine_n which_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v abandon_v the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n controvert_v in_o our_o church_n with_o depart_v and_o that_o in_o a_o new_a fangle_a and_o factious_a humour_n and_o of_o mere_a hatred_n to_o their_o person_n from_o that_o ancient_a government_n and_o those_o lawful_a ceremony_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o forgatt_a that_o of_o tully_n verecundius_fw-la loquor_fw-la propter_fw-la pompeium_n for_o however_o he_o vilifi_v his_o refuter_fw-la without_o blush_v take_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dishclout_n yet_o consider_v he_o have_v so_o many_o pompey_n to_o deal_v with_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la mention_v he_o can_v not_o but_o harden_v his_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n that_o he_o blush_v not_o notwithstanding_o their_o name_n with_o their_o testimony_n and_o argument_n and_o their_o just_a praise_n give_v they_o by_o other_o learned_a more_o than_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o count_v all_o new_a fanglisme_n and_o faction_n but_o 3._o his_o friend_n will_v say_v he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o 4._o sect._n 4._o he_o that_o charge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n bear_v so_o heavy_a a_o imputation_n but_o the_o doctor_n must_v bear_v it_o and_o it_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o his_o rib_n till_o he_o can_v remove_v the_o reason_n that_o enforce_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v antichristian_a the_o consequence_n he_o impugn_v not_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v to_o weaken_v the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o in_o the_o detestation_n thereof_o he_o cry_v out_o god_n forbid_v which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o hazael_n 2._o reg._n 8._o 13._o who_o when_o elisha_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a he_o shall_v do_v protest_v against_o it_o with_o indignation_n say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o in_o my_o time_n cry_n fie_o on_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o great_a service_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o d._n prayer_n and_o do_n agree_v in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n say_v he_o above_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v set_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o in_o who_o the_o popish_a â—yerarchy_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a consist_v and_o again_o their_o government_n be_v just_o call_v antichristian_a who_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o this_o universal_a government_n the_o doctor_n drift_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o defend_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n because_o he_o mainteyn_v not_o either_o that_o headship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_o antichrist_n or_o that_o subordination_n and_o assistance_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o headship_n which_o make_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n to_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a a_o poor_a shift_n defence_n the_o doct._n have_v a_o poor_a shift_n and_o a_o silly_a defence_n and_o a_o silly_a defence_n
upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bps._n be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o monkish_a pope_n dionysius_n 266_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o however_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o particular_a church_n as_o parish_n minister_n be_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n till_o diocese_n be_v distribute_v and_o parish_n multiply_v in_o each_o diocese_n wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o error_n nor_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a if_o that_o may_v be_v right_o term_v antichristian_a which_o have_v the_o first_o institution_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o the_o doct._n shall_v contradict_v this_o position_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o in_o ground_n the_o ref_n justify_v by_o the_o d._n own_o ground_n affirm_v pag._n 12._o of_o his_o praeface_n that_o the_o function_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o bishop_n though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a be_v of_o his_o opposite_n term_v antichristian_a he_o offer_v we_o this_o disjunction_n the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o provincial_n arch_a bishop_n be_v either_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a or_o else_o right_o term_v antichristian_a he_o can_v weaken_v this_o disiunctive_a proposition_n unless_o he_o will_v overthrow_v his_o own_o reason_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 60._o &_o 61._o and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o provincial_a archbishop_n be_v not_o true_o catholic_a and_o aposticall_a it_o will_v then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o their_o function_n &_o government_n be_v just_o term_v antichrstian_n but_o the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o pope_n dynosius_fw-la can_v be_v true_o catholic_a or_o apostolical_a much_o less_o can_v the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o provincial_n archbishop_n be_v true_o catholic_a or_o apostolical_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o hold_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o metropolitan_o or_o provincial_n primate_fw-la because_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n &_o subordination_n of_o divers_a church_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n unto_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o their_o primate_n lib._n 3._o p._n 20_o 21._o &_o lib._n 4._o p._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o doct._n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o blame_v his_o ref_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o be_v antichristian_a 4._o especial_o see_v he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v the_o main_a ground_n which_o prevail_v with_o those_o who_o have_v affirm_v the_o degree_n &_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o archb_n to_o be_v antichristian_a viz._n 1._o that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o these_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v way_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o greatness_n &_o to_o seat_n himself_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o luciferian_n pride_n wherein_o he_o sit_v at_o this_o day_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answ_n to_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 10._o 2._o and_o as_o he_o still_o lean_v on_o their_o shoulder_n so_o his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o assistant_n &_o without_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n &_o so_o no_o church_n as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v pa_n 7._o &_o 12._o of_o of_o his_o preface_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v as_o the_o doct._n also_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v before_o page_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o his_o preface_n very_o well_o want_v they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n viz_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o do_v in_o some_o place_n at_o this_o day_n flourish_v in_o more_o peace_n and_o sincerity_n witness_n the_o broil_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n than_o those_o church_n which_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v embrace_v they_o 3._o but_o special_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sole_a roll_a bishop_n such_o as_o be_v we_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a lord_n for_o which_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o can_v never_o gain_v any_o general_a applause_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n till_o antichriste_n have_v first_o get_v possession_n of_o his_o usurp_a universal_a headshipp_n to_o proportionate_a their_o estate_n in_o some_o degree_n like_a to_o his_o own_o do_v procure_v for_o some_o of_o they_o principality_n and_o for_o all_o of_o they_o baronnies_n and_o allow_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o domineire_z as_o petty_a monarch_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n hereafter_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o unto_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o d._n think_v 14._o sect._n 7._o d._n pag._n 13._o 14._o it_o strange_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v bishop_n alone_o shall_v uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a aswell_o as_o our_o own_o and_o call_v it_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n because_o the_o papist_n reckon_v 5._o order_n under_o deacon_n but_o we_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n reckon_v but._n 3._o only_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o entreat_v he_o himself_o the_o doctmu_v take_v his_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a in_o this_o point_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o wish_v he_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o they_o who_o see_v and_o know_v that_o many_o argument_n now_o urge_v in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n retain_v by_o we_o as_o cross_v &c_n &c_n do_v by_o a_o like_a consequence_n plead_v for_o oil_n salt_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v abolish_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n intend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o bp_n alone_o with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o assumption_n may_v serve_v as_o fit_o to_o justify_v those_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v under_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v challenge_v conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o reckon_v 3._o degree_n of_o minister_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o see_v the_o same_o author_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n serm_n pag._n 29._o etc._n etc._n do_v reckon_v other_o degree_n which_o we_o have_v refuse_v and_o the_o papist_n retain_v though_o in_o a_o more_o corrupt_a course_n as_o all_o other_o church_n function_n be_v and_o some_o more_o ancient_a do_v reckon_v two_o only_a as_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o answer_n thereunto_o show_v last_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n in_o the_o deck_v eye_n that_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o apostolical_a government_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v also_o serve_v to_o prove_v their_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n because_o their_o bishop_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o he_o but_o we_o not_o so_o but_o if_o his_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o worth_a it_o may_v well_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o his_o reader_n if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o apostolical_a presbyter_n shall_v justify_v our_o parish_n minister_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o former_a be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o their_o function_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28_o but_o we_o now_o be_v subordinate_a to_o bishop_n and_o receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o nowithstand_v if_o the_o doctor_n have_v advise_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o function_n only_o and_o not_o of_o accidental_a circumstance_n he_o will_v have_v frivelous_a the_o d._n exciption_n both_o idle_a and_o frivelous_a spare_v this_o exception_n of_o he_o as_o judge_v it_o both_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a as_o for_o his_o
in_o his_o proposition_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o church_n of_o london_n which_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n aswell_o in_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v as_o in_o the_o city_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o diocese_n but_o rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n 1._o i_o object_v his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o p._n 39_o viz._n that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n lichfeild_n and_o coventry_n london_n and_o colchester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n they_o one_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraâ—lea_n have_v both_o it_o and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o bâ—â—e_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v page_n 40._o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o diocese_n from_o hence_o then_o thus_o i_o reason_n here_o with_o we_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o these_o 4._o city_n coventry_n litchfield_n colchâ—ster_n &_o london_n with_o their_o country_n or_o shire_n adjoin_v do_v not_o make_v each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a diocese_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o heraclea_n panion_n bize_n and_o arcadiapolis_n and_o in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n every_o church_n therefore_o who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v not_o a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o he_o wrangle_v against_o the_o truth_n know_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o ask_v pag._n 47._o how_o be_v it_o possede_v that_o those_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v diocese_n which_o contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o more_o full_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o proposition_n 6._o sect._n 6._o i_o here_o renew_v that_o reason_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v answer_n pag._n 54._o against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n by_o he_o frame_v sc_fw-la because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o for_o since_o every_o of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v so_o divide_v till_o this_o appear_v how_o can_v he_o conclude_v every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o he_o must_v prove_v as_o be_v before_o show_v notwithstanding_o the_o d._n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 47._o &_o 48._o insult_v over_o his_o ref_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v &_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n assertion_n either_o the_o d._n rayl_v &_o slaunder_v or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o &_o his_o main_a assertion_n then_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n a_o diocese_n and_o a_o church_n divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o none_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v so_o divide_v can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o though_o those_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o q._n d._n though_o none_o of_o those_o church_n have_v be_v a_o diocese_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o diocese_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n the_o very_a main_a assertion_n which_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o when_o he_o argue_v there_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n in_o their_o day_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o reason_n very_o profound_o to_o this_o effect_n q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n &_o therefore_o in_o their_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v unto_o diocese_n behold_v we_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v gain_v in_o avouch_v his_o refuters_n reason_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v confound_v and_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o one_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v 2._o for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o d._n know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o refuter_n word_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_o nothing_o else_o then_o this_o q._n d._n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o every_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n consider_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o explayn_v be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o wit_n because_o to_o make_v any_o church_n diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o their_o circuit_n comprehend_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v he_o must_v also_o demonstrate_v those_o 3._o branch_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o refut_o word_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o doctor_n not_o willing_o direct_o to_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la 7._o sect._n 7._o in_o these_o particular_n pervert_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o divide_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o forget_v what_o part_n himself_o and_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v bear_v in_o this_o controversye_n he_o urge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n hold_v iâ—_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o till_o proof_n be_v make_v of_o they_o yet_o know_v forsooth_o that_o none_o of_o his_o opposite_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o &_o desyre_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n he_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o a_o adversary_n so_o froward_a yea_o convict_a and_o resolve_v as_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v perhaps_o he_o take_v this_o pain_n for_o some_o other_o sake_n of_o who_o he_o have_v better_a hope_n well_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v first_o observe_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v we_o will_v way_n the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n with_o as_o indifferent_a a_o hand_n as_o we_o can_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la be_v that_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v disprove_v he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v
write_n but_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v strange_a a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o the_o well-orderinge_a of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o a_o happ-hazzard_a 2._o and_o how_o have_v the_o church_n inform_v the_o doctor_n of_o their_o understand_v have_v he_o receive_v it_o also_o by_o tradition_n or_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o himself_o the_o d._n first_o reason_n confute_v by_o himself_o lord_n worthy_n in_o all_o age_n why_o do_v he_o not_o either_o quote_v we_o their_o book_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o or_o give_v we_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n let_v he_o not_o think_v but_o his_o reader_n will_v deem_v his_o first_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o speech_n void_a of_o reason_n yea_o a_o monstrous_a untruth_n confute_v by_o himself_o as_o shall_v well_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o reason_n follow_v his_o second_o reason_n he_o lay_v down_o thus_o saying_n second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300._o or_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o divers_a ancient_a counsel_n ordinary_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n but_o 1._o do_v any_o council_n that_o he_o have_v allege_v pag._n 22._o &_o 37._o or_o elsewhere_o testify_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n in_o those_o counsel_n of_o country_n parish_n or_o such_o part_n of_o any_o country_n as_o neither_o desire_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o be_v challenge_v of_o diverse_a bishop_n the_o beginning_n therefore_o whereof_o they_o speak_v must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n of_o erect_v church_n in_o country_n village_n and_o subordinate_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v neither_o yet_o do_v they_o ascribe_v this_o to_o any_o ordinance_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n show_v which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o can._n 2._o pag._n 37._o ratify_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n false_o call_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o why_o say_v he_o the_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o mean_v he_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n to_o alter_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v against_o order_n and_o unlawful_a it_o can_v be_v the_o late_a since_o he_o confess_v pag._n 23._o that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n sc_fw-la for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o number_n of_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o circuit_n of_o diocese_n be_v lessen_v &_o new_a bishopricke_n erect_v behold_v then_o how_o worthy_o the_o d._n reason_v the_o division_n of_o church_n with_o their_o circuit_n remain_v till_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o erect_v church_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o any_o diocese_n and_o subordinatinge_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v unless_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n require_v the_o circuit_n to_o be_v lessen_v &_o a_o new_a bishopric_n to_o be_v establish_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o circuit_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n that_o they_o have_v after_o may_v not_o the_o contrary_a with_o much_o more_o probability_n be_v thus_o argue_v when_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n after_o the_o distribution_n of_o parish_n grow_v over_o great_a for_o one_o bishop_n &_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o some_o part_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n the_o circuit_n of_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o aswell_o when_o all_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v as_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o three_o reason_n three_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o d._n reynoldes_n and_o other_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o fellow_n the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o country_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n plenty_n think_v you_o turn_v into_o mere_a penury_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n faylinge_v he_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v relief_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o judgement_n otherwise_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o he_o reject_v and_o yet_o alas_o for_o pity_v they_o who_o he_o mean_v can_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n for_o what_o say_v they_o forsooth_o that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n province_n and_o patriarchall_a preeminence_n the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v the_o civil_a and_o when_o do_v the_o church_n take_v up_o this_o course_n do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v it_o or_o intend_v any_o such_o matter_n no_o it_o be_v think_v a_o convenient_a course_n by_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o church-cause_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o meeting_n that_o as_o for_o civil_a justice_n so_o also_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o city_n and_o shire-towne_n neither_o be_v this_o order_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n pag._n 63._o yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o scythian_n have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o church_n throughout_o a_o large_a province_n be_v but_o part_n of_o one_o paraecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 10._o &_o 40._o of_o this_o his_o defence_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o do_v also_o confure_n and_o not_o confirm_v his_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o it_o argue_v he_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n that_o it_o be_v after_o we_o may_v well_o take_v his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a imagination_n viz._n that_o though_o those_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o which_o he_o have_v long_o wander_v 50._o sect._n 11._o add_v sect_n 6._o page_n 50._o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o little_a purpose_n he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a then_o i_o hope_v his_o argument_n whereon_o he_o build_v be_v more_o than_o probability_n even_o firm_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o probability_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v allege_v no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o doctor_n be_v deceive_v and_o seek_v to_o deceive_v with_o his_o vain_a brag_v of_o prove_v what_o he_o avouch_v let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v his_o best_a probability_n the_o first_o be_v that_o when_v paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v act._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v both_o place_v many_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n
asia_n by_o his_o estimation_n &_o therefore_o not_o in_o jonia_n wherein_o ephesus_n stand_v although_o many_o do_v there_o place_v it_o but_o in_o carâ—a_n as_o â—omy_n affirm_v to_o who_o opinion_n also_o joach_n vadianus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o this_o point_n cleave_v now_o if_o saint_n luke_n do_v exclude_v both_o caria_n &_o phrygia_n from_o his_o asia_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o saint_n johns_n asia_n be_v of_o a_o large_a circuit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o include_v laodicea_n which_o with_o ptolemy_n be_v a_o city_n of_o caria_n but_o more_o general_o be_v reckon_v within_o phrygia_n to_o come_v now_o at_o length_n to_o his_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v d._n sect._n 22._o add_v pag._n 61._o of_o the_o d._n by_o his_o refuter_fw-la why_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n shall_v not_o under_o they_o comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o objection_n stand_v thus_o even_o there_o or_o near_o we_o find_v divers_a other_o church_n as_o thosâ—_n of_o colossa_n hierapolis_n and_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o the_o d._n answer_v first_o touch_v the_o 3._o former_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v whereof_o john_n speak_v because_o troas_n forsooth_o be_v the_o same_o with_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la and_o hierapolis_n and_o colossa_n be_v city_n of_o phrygia_n major_a why_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o d._n who_o have_v peruse_v so_o many_o author_n both_o geographer_n &_o other_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o troas_n be_v not_o always_o the_o name_n of_o a_o country_n or_o take_v for_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la but_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o asia_n call_v antigonie_n or_o alexandria_n or_o be_v he_o so_o unacquaynt_v with_o his_o refuters_n opinion_n concern_v the_o form_n &_o nature_n of_o visible_a chur._n that_o he_o shall_v conceive_v he_o will_v entitle_v a_o whole_a country_n such_o as_o phyrgia_n minor_a be_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o the_o d._n cavil_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n join_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o colossae_n and_o hierapolis_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o here_o also_o he_o cavil_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o can_v he_o think_v that_o troas_n which_o be_v mention_v act._n 16._o 8._o 11._o and_o 20._o 5._o 6._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o be_v the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o citiâ—_n 8._o troas_n vrbs_fw-la marit_fw-la in_o littore_fw-la asiae_n aret._n in_o act._n 16._o 8._o in_o the_o sea_n cost_v either_o of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o some_o otherwhere_o adjoin_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a in_o geography_n who_o have_v examine_v the_o town_n and_o country_n in_o s._n luke_n history_n doâ—_n conceive_v that_o the_o troas_n which_o be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v a_o city_n in_o that_o country_n call_v troas_n as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o 16._o who_o place_v alexandria_n in_o troas_n that_o be_v the_o city_n alexandriaâ—_n vide_fw-la dictinar_fw-mi histor_n car._n step._n in_o alexandriaâ—_n or_o town_n of_o troas_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la joach_n vadianus_n in_o his_o forename_a epitome_n p._n 487_o entreat_v of_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v call_v aeolis_n &_o troas_n and_o have_v place_v assos_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v act._n 20._o 13._o in_o aeolis_n he_o say_v haâ—d_a procul_fw-la asso_fw-la promontorium_fw-la lectâ—m_fw-la attollitur_fw-la aeoliam_fw-la et_fw-la troada_n disterminans_fw-la plinio_fw-la ind_n troas_n oppidum_fw-la colonia_n romana_n et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etiam_fw-la aetate_fw-la alexandria_n dictum_fw-la proximum_fw-la hellesponto_fw-la &_o tenedo_n insulae_n in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la hellesponti_n faucibus_fw-la jacenti_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la lecto_fw-la illinc_fw-la sigaeo_n promontorio_fw-la septa_fw-la ejus_fw-la lucas_n meminit_fw-la act._n 16._o 8._o 11._o c._n 20._o 5._o 6._o meminit_fw-la ejus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la paulus_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o but_o as_o the_o d._n say_v of_o colosse_n &_o hierapolis_n which_o were_z city_n of_o phrygia_n major_n for_o so_o he_o will_v affirm_v of_o troas_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n minor_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v within_o saint_n johns_n asia_n because_o saint_n luke_n sever_v phrygia_n and_o troas_n that_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n phrygia_n major_a and_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la from_o asia_n act._n 16._o 6._o 8._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v already_o make_v that_o the_o d._n be_v deceive_v in_o take_v john_n and_o luke_n to_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o partition_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o limit_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n do_v follow_v the_o most_o usual_a understanding_n of_o those_o that_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o large_a circuit_n as_o appear_v in_o reckon_v laodicea_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n or_o caria_n within_o asia_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la viz._n troas_n hierapolis_n and_o colosse_n be_v all_o within_o phrygia_n be_v enclose_v in_o saint_n johns_n asia_n but_o the_o d._n have_v some_o other_o evasion_n which_o can_v yield_v he_o the_o relief_n he_o expect_v it_o be_v record_v say_v he_o pag._n 61._o by_o eusebius_n in_o chron_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o 10._o of_o nero_n these_o 3._o city_n laodicea_n hierapolis_n and_o colosse_n be_v overthrow_v with_o earth_n quake_v and_o although_o laodicea_n flourish_v again_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o hierapolis_n not_o long_o after_o yet_o of_o colosse_n as_o calvine_n observe_v that_o short_o after_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o that_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n he_o read_v shift_v the_o d._n shift_v not_o &c._n &c._n a_o poor_a shift_n for_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o allegation_n for_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o he_o neither_o read_v nor_o remembreâ—h_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o church_n at_o colosse_n iâ—_n s._n johns_n time_n nor_o of_o any_o church_n flourish_v at_o hierapolis_n when_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la might_n have_v spare_v the_o mention_n of_o these_o and_o what_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la shall_v gratify_v he_o herein_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v a_o flourish_a church_n at_o troâ—s_n and_o another_o at_o miletum_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o caria_n which_o himself_o esteme_v to_o be_v within_o s._n johns_n asia_n since_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n to_o call_v thither_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 27._o and_o there_o leave_v trophimus_n behind_o he_o sick_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o not_o to_o speak_v of_o assos_n where_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 16._o do_v think_v there_o be_v a_o church_n because_o paul_n be_v conduct_v thither_o from_o troas_n act._n 20._o 13._o 14._o there_o to_o meet_v his_o companion_n 2._o yet_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o papias_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n by_o s._n john_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o there_o see_v s._n john_n live_v not_o above_o 4._o year_n after_o for_o he_o write_v anno_fw-la 97._o &_o die_v as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o anno_fw-la 101._o but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o anno_fw-la 100_o 3._o again_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o consequence_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v for_o undeniable_a those_o 3._o city_n be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o earthquake_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n whicâ—_n there_o flourish_v before_o do_v then_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n 4._o and_o why_o do_v he_o answer_v nothing_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o prosperity_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o they_o col._n 4._o 13._o 16._o &_o act._n 20_o 6._o 7._o if_o none_o of_o they_o then_o do_v owe_v subjection_n to_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n how_o shall_v they_o or_o so_o many_o as_o remain_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n become_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v with_o in_o s._n johns_n asia_n wherefore_o he_o may_v in_o his_o next_o defence_n buâ—ie_v this_o in_o silence_n as_o a_o idle_a flourish_n
to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o history_n he_o add_v one_o slender_a prop_n borrow_v from_o theodoret_n to_o prove_v that_o colossae_n be_v no_o part_n of_o asia_n theodoret_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o collossae_n prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n neither_o lâ—t_n any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n act._n 18_o for_o luke_n speak_v of_o asâ—â—_n and_o bithyniâ—_n not_o of_o phrygia_n i_o grant_v that_o phrygia_n be_v not_o within_o s._n luke_n asia_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v within_o s._n johns_n poâ—â—ta_fw-la crambo_n bis_fw-la imo_fw-la sepius_fw-la poâ—â—ta_fw-la asia_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n oft_o bring_v in_o of_o his_o lame_a consequence_n can_v make_v he_o any_o better_a but_o the_o more_o loathsome_a rather_o and_o to_o confute_v theodoret_n if_o he_o be_v more_o direct_a for_o he_o then_o he_o be_v i_o can_v send_v he_o to_o hierome_n who_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v collossenses_n et_fw-la hi_o siâ—â—_n laodicenses_n sunt_fw-la asiani_n some_o other_o authority_n also_o may_v be_v add_v to_o sway_v the_o balance_n with_o the_o refuter_fw-la which_o account_v those_o church_n of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n and_o troas_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o asia_n proper_o and_o in_o saint_n johns_n understanding_n so_o as_o touch_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 62._o sect._n 23._o add_v p._n 61._o &_o 62._o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o 7._o which_o saint_n john_n name_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o ephesus_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v remember_v now_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n what_o he_o speak_v upon_o his_o first_o or_o at_o least_o write_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 62._o he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o make_v it_o a_o quaestion_n whether_o doctor_n a_o poor_a shift_n in_o the_o doctor_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n for_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o onesimus_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o john_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n he_o thus_o reason_v when_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n ad_fw-la marium_n cassob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o 90._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 99_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o time_n the_o revelation_n be_v give_v therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v onesimus_n yea_o he_o build_v so_o confident_o on_o this_o supposal_n that_o without_o any_o stagger_a he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o onesimus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o the_o very_a man_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n defenc._n lib._n 1_o pag._n 34._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o with_o a_o little_a change_n the_o doctor_n premise_n will_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o ref_o against_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n the_o church_n of_o trallis_n and_o magnesia_n flourish_v and_o enjoy_v their_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a in_o estimation_n and_o honour_n unto_o other_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o and_o place_v before_o other_o now_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 90._o and_o 99_o and_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n in_o the_o year_n 97._o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n not_o contradict_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v flourish_v church_n when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 2._o but_o we_o will_v not_o make_v a_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o d._n error_n for_o that_o which_o he_o now_o affirm_v sc_n that_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n to_o who_o the_o d._n in_o his_o sermon_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n see_v eusâ—bi_n 35._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n magnesia_n trallis_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v martyr_v there_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o d._n own_o account_n pag._n 72._o of_o his_o serm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 107_o but_o as_o other_o think_v be_v late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 109._o or_o 111._o see_v bucholcer_n ind_n chrono_n log_n &_o euseb_n in_o chron._n yet_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o trajane_n which_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a but_o 6._o year_n after_o johns_n writing_n the_o revelation_n wherefore_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o new_o convert_v as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v but_o perfect_o establish_v and_o furnish_v aswell_o with_o bishop_n as_o with_o other_o officer_n as_o be_v before_o note_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o those_o church_n have_v a_o beginning_n at_o least_o of_o their_o stand_n at_o that_o time_n then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o d._n will_v persuade_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v within_o the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n as_o he_o affirm_v which_o have_v so_o many_o help_n to_o spread_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thoughout_v all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o that_o he_o think_v it_o absurd_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o 6._o section_n &_o pag._n 61._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o scruple_n to_o yield_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v settle_v before_o that_o time_n within_o the_o diocesan_n circuit_n of_o that_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n for_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o likely_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v erect_v rather_o in_o some_o city_n within_o the_o province_n they_o in_o some_o village_n within_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o in_o any_o city_n what_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o these_o whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n viz._n that_o if_o they_o be_v church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o ephesus_n these_o be_v his_o word_n hear_v we_o now_o his_o proof_n and_o then_o give_v he_o his_o answer_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calâ—edon_n and_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n why_o do_v it_o there_o appear_v that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n no_o but_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n both_o which_o be_v at_o least_o 350._o year_n after_o johns_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o soever_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o metropolitan_a city_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o other_o the_o doct._n beg_v of_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o deni_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o he_o now_o take_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o page_n 63_o he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o apparent_a falsehood_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o thyatira_n be_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n subject_a to_o pergam_fw-la '_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n subject_a to_o synada_n &_o in_o the_o emperor_n lâ—os_n day_n subject_a to_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o emperor_n
l._n nor_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n before_o they_o will_v be_v embrace_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n proof_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o principal_a cornerstone_n of_o they_o which_o he_o deem_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o text_n that_o be_v utter_o dash_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n that_o depend_v on_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v his_o adversary_n for_o their_o more_o thorough_a scatter_n in_o this_o second_o part_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o several_a knock_n a_o labour_n not_o necessary_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o insolent_a confidence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v avouch_v have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o amaze_v and_o scare_v some_o weak_a and_o fearful_a mind_n but_o for_o the_o better_a bring_v both_o of_o he_o &_o they_o to_o themselves_o again_o that_o course_n be_v take_v than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o short_a or_o direct_a for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o church_n &_o bishop_n be_v apostolical_a the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o before_o we_o regard_v what_o father_n or_o counsel_n do_v make_v they_o say_v d._n downame_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o unkind_o which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o will_v at_o his_o adversary_n hand_n that_o he_o have_v for_o evidence_n divide_v the_o house_n cause_v holy_a scripture_n to_o go_v by_o themselves_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n remit_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n to_o the_o last_o place_n that_o they_o also_o may_v speak_v by_o themselves_o when_o divine_a &_o humane_a suffrage_n be_v shuffle_v together_o in_o one_o the_o simple_a hearer_n perceive_v a_o sound_n which_o seem_v glorious_a to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o speak_v yet_o he_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o cry_v as_o the_o people_n do_v to_o herod_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n in_o confidence_n of_o this_o stratagem_n the_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o we_o borrow_v of_o papist_n have_v be_v late_o maintain_v as_o apostolical_a the_o method_n therefore_o which_o this_o writer_n have_v follow_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n good_a his_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o will_v speak_v for_o themselves_o only_o this_o i_o may_v forespeak_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o if_o they_o seem_v as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v in_o the_o logical_a term_n and_o form_n of_o reason_v to_o be_v over_o troublesome_a for_o the_o common_a reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o blame_n must_v rest_v upon_o the_o defence_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v for_o the_o defendant_n take_v it_o too_o much_o in_o scorn_n that_o his_o logic_n wherein_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o excel_v be_v somewhat_o impeach_v by_o his_o refuters_n analysis_n be_v do_v so_o vehement_o strive_v to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o his_o credit_n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v force_v to_o give_v he_o that_o trial_n which_o such_o logician_n trust_v to_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o necessity_n and_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o lie_v among_o thorn_n the_o second_o part_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n church_n handle_v by_o the_o doct._n in_o his_o def._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o sect_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o of_o the_o 2._o point_n of_o his_o fermon_n viz._n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n in_o the_o doct._n first_o section_n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a d._n sect._n 1._o add_v â—ect_n 1._o &_o 2._o d._n flourish_v and_o therefore_o will_v overpasse_v it_o without_o answer_n in_o his_o second_o section_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o he_o intend_v only_o a_o light_a skirmish_n and_o therefore_o find_v that_o his_o adversary_n bring_v a_o main_a bartell_n into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o he_o think_v good_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a supply_n before_o he_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o his_o former_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o return_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la a_o fresh_a and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o church_n parish_n &_o diocese_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n that_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o first_o with_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n contain_v many_o particular_a company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o late_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la signifi_n a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o redeem_v so_o also_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o grâ—_n word_n import_v and_o so_o conclude_v with_o his_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o brief_o thâ—_n church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o all_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n most_o willing_o subscribe_v and_o from_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n for_o the_o present_a the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n mean_v by_o the_o 7._o candlestick_n in_o his_o text_n be_v none_o other_o then_o so_o many_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o idolater_n which_o be_v satan_n synagogue_n in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n or_o town_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o now_o bear_v himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v the_o truth_n &_o himself_o witness_n when_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v pag._n 36._o 42._o &_o 54._o that_o every_o of_o those_o 7_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v although_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o heathen_a and_o that_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n which_o in_o those_o and_o other_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o ordain_v be_v not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v but_o the_o whole_a number_n also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v whereof_o we_o may_v see_v serm_n pag._n 66._o 69._o and_o 88_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n table_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o page_n wherein_o he_o present_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o one_o view_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la reduce_v by_o he_o unto_o certain_a head_n his_o reader_n particular_n the_o d._n table_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v erroneous_a in_o some_o particular_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o particular_n &_o namely_o 1._o in_o carry_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o colos_n 1._o 24._o unto_o the_o catholic_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n for_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o then_o act._n 2._o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o a_o visible_a communion_n and_o when_o their_o number_n be_v much_o increase_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n remain_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o himself_o by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v in_o refer_v unto_o it_o act._n 5._o 11._o 2._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v that_o church_n whereof_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o same_o unto_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n as_o himself_o understand_v the_o late_a place_n 3._o and_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o refer_v act._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n disperse_v whereas_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o vers_n 1._o 3._o &_o 4._o compare_v doâ—_n show_v it_o be_v 4._o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o carry_v to_o the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n that_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o see_v he_o hold_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n affix_v to_o it_o to_o live_v and_o diâ—_n there_o and_o 5._o not_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o those_o two_o agree_v not_o well_o together_o how_o doct._n 2._o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n will_v he_o accord_v his_o understanding_n mat._n 16._o 18._o of_o the_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n
with_o his_o own_o interpretation_n p._n 106._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o that_o universal_a congregation_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 25._o 6._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o he_o say_v do_v definite_o signify_v a_o church_n congregat_v into_o a_o synod_n or_o congregation_n though_o by_o the_o line_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o his_o table_n they_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n yet_o i_o guess_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v and_o if_o so_o then_o although_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o set_v or_o uncerteyne_a congregation_n yet_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o place_n act._n 14._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o &_o 14._o 23._o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n and_o then_o he_o forget_v himself_o in_o construe_v those_o word_n otherwise_o pag._n 104._o &_o 105._o follow_v yea_o though_o doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n he_o shall_v now_o carry_v those_o place_n as_o the_o line_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o escape_v the_o blame_n of_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o his_o understanding_n of_o act._n 14._o 27_o both_o place_n of_o his_o book_n compare_v beside_o a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o make_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o act._n 11._o 26._o &_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v far_o more_o large_a than_o the_o church_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o &_o act._n 13._o 1._o and_o 7._o touch_v the_o place_n which_o he_o take_v to_o signify_v indefinite_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v not_o see_v as_o definite_a a_o limitation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o nation_n or_o province_n in_o act._n 9_o 31._o &_o 15._o 41._o &_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n forealleage_v for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n rom._n 16._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 22._o and_o no_o less_o strange_a that_o he_o which_o can_v discern_v a_o church_n definite_o decipher_v act._n 14._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 19_o 34._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 16._o &_o 3_o joh._n 6._o shall_v not_o discern_v asmuch_o in_o act._n 15._o 3._o 4._o &_o 18._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 5._o &_o 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o and_o 8._o last_o since_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n churches_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o to_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o ca._n 1_o 4_o 11_o 20._o viz._n definite_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o soon_o after_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o &_o the_o like_a apoc._n 2._o 7._o 17._o 23_o 29._o &c._n &c._n indefinite_o of_o any_o company_n doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n of_o christian_n not_o define_v the_o place_n or_o society_n whether_o of_o nation_n or_o city_n &_o c_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o define_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o define_v hereafter_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o pag._n 57_o that_o by_o church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o 17._o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o every_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v thus_o much_o to_o his_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n from_o which_o 6._o sect._n 2._o to_o the_o doct._n 3._o sect_n pag_n 6._o &_o 6._o be_v so_o manifold_a as_o he_o say_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n &_o also_o a_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o particular_n follow_v he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n the_o former_a i_o may_v grant_v he_o but_o touch_v the_o late_a i_o must_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v term_v do_v it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n or_o only_o a_o liberty_n and_o conveniency_n if_o the_o first_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o debar_v we_o from_o retain_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o former_a page_n to_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n if_o the_o late_a whence_o have_v he_o his_o warrant_n since_o he_o have_v not_o in_o all_o his_o table_n any_o one_o place_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o whole_a nation_n save_v only_o that_o of_o act._n 7._o 38._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n while_o they_o be_v one_o congregation_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a synagogue_n or_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o argue_v a_o pâ—ri_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n profiss_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o church_n though_o contain_v very_o many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o synagogue_n which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o church_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o gentile_n the_o d._n reason_v inconsequent_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n england_n profess_v through_o god_n mercy_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o more_o fit_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o that_o form_n of_o church-constitution_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n &_o grecian_n be_v there_o not_o more_o strength_n in_o this_o consequence_n the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v church_n &_o no_o where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n galatia_n judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 22._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 14._o act._n 9_o 31._o ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n which_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o see_v the_o number_n of_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v far_o great_a in_o all_o likelihood_n than_o the_o number_n of_o family_n be_v in_o any_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v as_o he_o assay_v parallel_v the_o people_n of_o england_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o that_o which_o proper_o make_v they_o as_o some_o think_v one_o church_n he_o may_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o include_v they_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o effect_v this_o unto_o that_o which_o some_o allege_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o high-preist_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o cease_v the_o doctor_n frame_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n or_o common_a wealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n both_o before_o there_o be_v one_o high-preist_n and_o after_o there_o be_v through_o corruption_n more_o than_o one_o 2._o neither_o be_v the_o high-preist_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o intercession_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o i_o reply_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o christian_a jew_n in_o judea_n be_v one_o people_n or_o common_a wealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n &_o
justify_v a_o untruth_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n zach._n 6_o 11_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o jehoshua_n or_o aaron_n aswell_o as_o of_o melchisedeck_n it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v propose_v both_o a_o weak_a consequence_n and_o a_o false_a antecedent_n to_o justify_v the_o untruth_n of_o his_o frivolous_a exception_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o success_n the_o doctor_n have_v have_v in_o his_o endeavour_n 4._o sect._n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n profess_v the_o faith_n though_o divide_v into_o many_o thousand_o particular_a church_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o likewise_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardis_n philadelphis_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v that_o this_o latter_a have_v a_o like_a right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n &_o humane_a ordinance_n subject_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o nation_n to_o one_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n bishop_n or_o to_o one_o national_a synod_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v any_o more_o allowance_n unto_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o late_a will_v be_v find_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a to_o draw_v his_o word_n before_o set_v down_o into_o a_o orderly_a form_n of_o reason_v they_o must_v run_v in_o this_o fashion_n or_o the_o like_a such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n as_o answer_v in_o church-constitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n answer_v in_o church-constitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o be_v question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o sect_n that_o they_o against_o who_o he_o contend_v do_v hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamâ—_n be_v none_o other_o than_o parish_n assembly_n contain_v one_o congregation_n &_o yet_o he_o assume_v for_o grant_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n distribute_v into_o many_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assemble_v do_v carry_v the_o same_o church-constitution_n with_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o position_n in_o his_o sermon_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o for_o he_o affirm_v and_o mainteyn_v serm_n pag._n 18._o and_o 22._o &_o def_a â—ib_fw-la 2._o pag._n 69._o and_o 121._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o next_o section_n pag_n 6_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o people_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n so_o he_o grant_v afterward_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 104._o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n yet_o in_o paul_n time_n they_o be_v perfect_o constitute_v see_v in_o his_o opinion_n they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o their_o bishop_n &_o their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n which_o as_o now_o he_o say_v pag_n 7._o do_v make_v a_o accomplish_a or_o full_o constitute_v church_n wherefore_o still_o there_o remain_v this_o difference_n between_o our_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o those_o apostolic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n be_v not_o multiply_v in_o they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o right_o allot_v to_o the_o other_o but_o proceed_v we_o on_o the_o doctor_n at_o length_n descend_v low_a and_o 6._o sect._n 5._o add_v pag._n 6._o say_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n as_o perhaps_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n and_o further_o that_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n in_o his_o table_n pag._n 4._o where_o he_o cit_v for_o that_o purpose_n rom._n 16._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o colos_n 4._o 15._o philem_n 2._o add_v that_o to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n and_o country_n town_n parish_n or_o family_n family_n i_o say_v be_v alone_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o parish_n by_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o eutaxie_n or_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n not_o that_o all_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o society_n or_o church_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o redound_v to_o every_o particular_a what_o shall_v the_o reader_n say_v to_o all_o this_o do_v not_o the_o considerate_a beholder_n hereof_o evident_o see_v a_o hoâ—ch_n potch_v of_o some_o self-conceited_a fancy_n mingle_v with_o some_o potch_v the_o d._n make_v a_o hotch_n potch_v truth_n sound_o ground_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v these_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n 2._o that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o parish_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v here_o doubtful_o with_o a_o perhaps_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n pag._n 104._o follow_v 4._o and_o there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n to_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o city_n town_n or_o family_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o supposal_n â—cz_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o city_n with_o country_n adjoin_v may_v make_v one_o visible_a church_n aswell_o as_o the_o company_n of_o one_o town_n or_o family_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o church_n government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o visible_a church_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n may_v not_o be_v have_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o suffice_v if_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o particular_a parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n do_v partake_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o because_o he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o difference_n between_o church_n seat_v in_o city_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o small_a village_n but_o because_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o payment_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n for_o
church-government_n which_o be_v for_o civil_a policy_n between_o city_n and_o other_o village_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o lord_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o be_v the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n as_o to_o require_v for_o every_o village_n a_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o that_o state_n that_o they_o bear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 9_o 35_o deus_fw-la bene_fw-la quis_fw-la ferret_n sumptus_fw-la tot_fw-la equitum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la si_fw-la nostri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quales_fw-la eos_fw-la habemus_fw-la episeopatus_fw-la suos_fw-la circuire_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o base_a and_o unfitting_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n to_o visit_v poor_a village_n and_o how_o unable_a such_o place_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o expense_n in_o their_o visitation_n no_o merveile_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o but_o then_o for_o every_o parish_n to_o mainteyn_a a_o whole_a college_n of_o cathedral_n clercks_n together_o with_o the_o retinue_n of_o the_o lo._n bishop_n 3._o but_o herein_o the_o doct._n deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o convey_v into_o his_o conceit_n the_o d._n deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o a_o false_a conceit_n hart_n this_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n &_o their_o presbytery_n be_v no_o less_o unfitting_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o country_n town_n then_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v to_o what_o particular_n he_o stretch_v the_o name_n 7._o sect._n 6._o add_v â—ect_n 4._o pag._n 6._o 7._o of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n attend_v we_o now_o to_o his_o conclusion_n all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v discern_v by_o the_o answer_n already_o make_v that_o the_o doctor_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o term_n the_o d._n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o his_o own_o term_n his_o own_o term_n viz._n that_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v all_o the_o differ_a form_n of_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n scz_n national_a provincial_a diocesan_n and_o parishional_a to_o be_v lawful_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conceit_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o can_v allege_v any_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n as_o we_o esteem_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o for_o parish_n assembly_n which_o contain_v one_o congregation_n though_o he_o can_v scarce_o afford_v we_o any_o one_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a city_n during_o paul_n time_n do_v not_o exceed_v a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o in_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o for_o a_o church_n congregat_v into_o one_o congregation_n he_o give_v we_o all_o these_o scripture_n act._n 11_o 26._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o &_o 14_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 22._o &_o 14._o 5._o 12._o 19_o 23._o 28._o 34._o 35._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o justify_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v parish_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v further_o than_o to_o his_o word_n â—mediately_o follow_v for_o in_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o such_o as_o we_o call_v parish_n that_o which_o he_o add_v viz._n that_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o not_o full_o constitute_v till_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o old_a suit_n or_o beg_v of_o beg_v the_o d._n renu_v his_o old_a suit_n oâ—_n beg_v the_o question_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n such_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o yet_o if_o by_o constitution_n he_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o he_o first_o build_v his_o diocesan_n church_n in_o his_o serm_n pag._n 18._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o because_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v trust_v not_o only_o with_o the_o feed_n of_o those_o few_o already_o convert_v but_o also_o with_o the_o care_n of_o indeavor_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n &_o therefore_o he_o appli_v to_o their_o ministry_n that_o comparision_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n now_o use_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n which_o point_n how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v and_o how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o his_o purpose_n shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o 6._o section_n of_o his_o three_o where_o also_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n in_o city_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o parish_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v they_o shall_v all_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n seat_v in_o each_o city_n mean_o while_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o conquest_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o harness_n for_o the_o conflict_n wherefore_o he_o but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o insolent_a vanity_n when_o he_o faith_n d._n avain_a blast_n of_o the_o d._n that_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o church_n for_o one_o testimony_n from_o holy_a writ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o city_n church_n shall_v spread_v her_o wing_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o all_o the_o people_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o distribution_n into_o many_o parish_n writing_n to_o justify_v this_o assertion_n will_v easy_o draw_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o he_o write_v ten_o volume_n more_o and_o each_o of_o they_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v albeit_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o point_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o and_o if_o not_o actual_o yet_o at_o least_o intentional_o diocese_n &_o
congregation_n be_v not_o the_o congregation_n divide_v 3._o upon_o this_o division_n be_v there_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o every_o congregation_n or_o only_o one_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o question_n be_v fit_v as_o also_o the_o former_a were_z not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o we_o hold_v as_o to_o show_v what_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v embrace_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v to_o what_o issue_n he_o drive_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v pag_n 68_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parish_n disciplinarisn_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o shallow_a judgement_n &_o their_o parish_n discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o undigested_a faucy_n in_o that_o they_o imagine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o now_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v her_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n like_v as_o that_o one_o church_n have_v before_o parish_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o as_o now_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o atted_a their_o several_a charge_n so_o also_o then_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o flock_n already_o convert_v no_o merveile_n if_o the_o doctor_n stomach_n which_o affict_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o favour_v the_o diocesa_n discipline_n can_v digest_v these_o point_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o from_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o question_n to_o gather_v any_o well_o digest_v argument_n to_o prove_v they_o undigested_a sancy_n in_o the_o two_o former_a he_o presume_v as_o it_o seem_v upon_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o these_o two_o point_n viz._n that_o of_o those_o many_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o any_o one_o city_n one_o only_o be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o assistant_n and_o 2._o that_o when_v more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v but_o in_o the_o fâ—â—st_n of_o these_o he_o gross_o forget_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o peremptory_o hold_v serm_n pag._n 69._o def_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 63._o viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o bishop_n among_o they_o moreover_o in_o deny_v the_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v proper_o pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v in_o common_a do_v he_o not_o at_o unaware_o weaken_v one_o of_o his_o best_a argument_n frame_v by_o he_o against_o lay-elders_a lib._n 1._o pag._n iii_o for_o the_o govern_n elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v pastor_n improper_o as_o beza_n show_v the_o grad_v minist_n cap._n 9_o if_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n &_o consequent_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o as_o he_o profess_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 108_o if_o i_o say_v these_o presbyter_n be_v none_o otherwise_o pastor_n then_o improper_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v lay-elders_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v proper_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o mainteyn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o pastor_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o himself_o make_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o question_n lie_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o that_o yield_v he_o any_o advantage_n and_o since_o it_o inquire_v altogether_o the_o sacto_fw-la what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la what_o in_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v his_o assumption_n upon_o such_o record_n as_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o their_o approbation_n he_o argue_v overweake_o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o our_o parish_n assembly_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o have_v one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v their_o pastor_n because_o such_o a_o order_n be_v take_v for_o those_o church_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o a_o increase_n of_o convert_n in_o city_n and_o village_n adjoin_v 2._o that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v not_o as_o minister_n now_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n convert_v only_o but_o over_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n because_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o congregation_n in_o the_o diocese_n when_o each_o congregation_n have_v her_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o all_o not_o only_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o their_o presbyter_n but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n before_o constantine_n day_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v viz._n 1._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o division_n of_o congregation_n the_o ancient_a mother-church_n only_o have_v her_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v each_o of_o they_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n in_o office_n and_o charge_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n &_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o infidelity_n it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o when_o church_n 11._o sect._n 11._o be_v multiply_v in_o asia_n after_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v &_o place_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o with_o a_o intent_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o work_v out_o the_o conversion_n os_fw-la all_o asia_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o presbyter_n each_o church_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o mother-church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o that_o as_o she_o so_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_a presbyter_n but_o a_o presbytery_n together_o with_o a_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o his_o text_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v each_o of_o they_o her_o presbytery_n and_o a_o bishop_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n moreover_o he_o acknowledge_v def._n chap._n 7._o pag._n 23._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o faith_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o all_o asia_n the_o other_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a city_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n direction_n aswell_o by_o letter_n as_o example_n and_o add_v that_o he_o no_o where_n read_v that_o they_o assign_v several_a presbyter_n to_o their_o several_a cure_n enyther_o in_o city_n or_o country_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o doctor_n own_o confession_n that_o how_o many_o church_n so_o ever_o be_v multiply_v within_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n they_o all_o have_v &_o by_o paul_n direction_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o not_o a_o single_a presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n to_o attend_v they_o wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o doctor_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o 2._o assertion_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a section_n though_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o yet_o i_o crave_v his_o resolution_n in_o these_o sue_v quaestion_n be_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v to_o inform_v all_o bishop_n even_a diocesan_n bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n as_o of_o jurisdiction_n see_v this_o maintain_v lib._n 4._o def._n pag._n 75._o 83._o &_o 85_o if_o then_o these_o epistle_n give_v they_o no_o direction_n for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o singular_a presbyter_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o those_o church_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o their_o charge_n do_v it_o not_o
follow_v that_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n &_o not_o one_o presbyter_n only_o to_o every_o church_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v of_o ordain_v many_o presbyter_n for_o one_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o city_n be_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o any_o direction_n for_o diocesan_n bishop_n how_o to_o furnish_v the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n but_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v only_o for_o city_n and_o not_o for_o countrytowne_n or_o do_v he_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o city_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o instrustion_n how_o to_o settle_v a_o ministry_n among_o they_o must_v diocesan_n bishop_n fetch_v their_o pattern_n for_o the_o right_a way_n of_o establish_v particular_a church_n within_o their_o diocese_n from_o damasus_n his_o pontifical_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o euaristus_n and_o dyonisius_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o yet_o how_o shall_v this_o one_o poor_a sentence_n presbyteris_fw-la romae_fw-la titulos_fw-la divisit_fw-la euaristus_n give_v warrantise_n unto_o these_o assertion_n 1._o that_o each_o title_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n 2._o that_o each_o title_n have_v one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o assign_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o those_o presbyter_n be_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 46._o &_o â—0_n pastor_n sever_v from_o the_o bishop_n as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o presbytery_n that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o diocesan_n government_n 4._o that_o beside_o those_o presbyter_n so_o distribute_v to_o their_o cure_n there_o be_v other_o which_o remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mother-church_n till_o these_o particular_n be_v support_v with_o better_a proof_n than_o yet_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v see_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o prejudice_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o sound_a reason_n who_o he_o pronounce_v it_o a_o undigested_a sancie_n to_o affirm_v that_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v so_o now_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n to_o govern_v it_o but_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o 12._o sect._n 12._o parish-assembly_n which_o be_v multiply_v in_o every_o diocese_n aught_o to_o have_v one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o first_o church_n have_v which_o be_v plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n how_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o mother-church_n when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o late_a and_o deni_v to_o the_o former_a the_o duty_n of_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n remain_v estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n be_v place_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o endeavour_n the_o conversion_n of_o all_o asia_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v to_o the_o several_a presbytery_n of_o other_o city_n as_o smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n of_o convert_v all_o within_o their_o diocese_n now_o if_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n conversion_n first_o cast_v upon_o the_o presbytery_n of_o one_o chief_a city_n be_v no_o bar_n against_o the_o presbyter_n of_o other_o city_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o like_a charge_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o each_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v why_o shall_v the_o diocesan_n charge_n of_o any_o presbytery_n in_o any_o one_o city_n debar_v the_o presbyter_n establish_v in_o country_n town_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n before_o some_o other_o from_o indeavor_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o town_n and_o the_o hamlett_n adjoin_v if_o he_o have_v any_o testimony_n divine_a or_o humane_a ancient_a or_o modern_a to_o justify_v this_o difference_n why_o do_v he_o overpasse_v they_o in_o silence_n if_o he_o have_v none_o be_v it_o not_o as_o indisgested_a a_o fancy_n as_o ever_o be_v broach_v by_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o time_n since_o there_o be_v in_o many_o diocese_n great_a scarcity_n of_o able_a teacher_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v persuade_v that_o without_o the_o word_n preach_v man_n ordinary_o can_v atteyne_v to_o salvation_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o any_o degree_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n viz._n neither_o to_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n nor_o to_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n as_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o serm_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o ductie_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 27._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o there_o be_v that_o stand_v charge_v by_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o vocation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o able_a preacher_n set_v over_o they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n or_o the_o preacher_n that_o be_v license_v for_o the_o diocese_n or_o the_o idol-minister_n only_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n in_o those_o place_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbytery_n stand_v charge_v with_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o labour_v their_o vocation_n at_o this_o day_n if_o it_o do_v of_o old_a belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o work_v out_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o why_o shall_v they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o work_n since_o there_o be_v many_o other_o preacher_n authorize_v for_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o idol-minister_n be_v by_o their_o institution_n to_o their_o benesice_n as_o deep_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n as_o any_o of_o the_o mostable_a preacher_n again_o if_o all_o licence_v preacher_n ought_v in_o duty_n to_o lend_v their_o help_n for_o this_o work_n how_o shall_v this_o duty_n of_o labour_v to_o reduce_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o say_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ancient_a presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o function_n &_o charge_n of_o minister_n which_o now_o be_v allot_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n but_o if_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o idol_n do_v discharge_v all_o other_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n it_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n at_o length_n that_o the_o doctor_n say_v our_o divine_n in_o the_o university_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v to_o the_o national_a church_n in_o common_a before_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o peculiar_a title_n or_o cure_n serm_n pag._n 50._o in_o the_o margin_n shall_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o work_n rely_v on_o their_o shoulder_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o will_v clear_o resolve_v we_o of_o these_o doubt_n mean_v while_n he_o must_v give_v both_o refuter_fw-la and_o reader_n i_o think_v leave_v to_o think_v that_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o minister_n now_o affix_v to_o their_o cure_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o preach_v elder_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o depend_v on_o they_o act_n 20._o 28._o 1._o pet_n 5._o 2._o &_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o insidel_n then_o be_v none_o otherwise_o a_o work_n of_o the_o office_n of_o those_o presbyter_n than_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o minister_n now_o to_o labour_v the_o vocation_n of_o those_o which_o in_o parish_n adjoin_v to_o they_o do_v want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o and_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n before_o propound_v sect_n 4._o be_v find_v weak_a and_o destitute_a of_o any_o stay_n sufficient_a to_o uphold_v they_o we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v if_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o more_o worth_a to_o infer_v that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o justify_v viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n chap._n 3._o remove_v the_o second_o argument_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v 18._o sect._n 1._o â—d_a sect._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 68_o &_o serm_n pag._n 18._o unto_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n his_o second_o argument_n mr_n doctor_n himself_o have_v thus_o frame_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n
nor_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n but_o be_v in_o common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n seed_v they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n they_o be_v not_o the_o presbytery_n appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o have_v himself_o frame_v it_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o refuter_fw-la after_o his_o perpetual_a manner_n propound_v the_o proposition_n connexive_o thus_o be_v the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n but_o in_o common_a be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v or_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n then_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o parish_n but_o for_o diocese_n be_v it_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o refuter_fw-la trow_v you_o to_o propound_v the_o proposition_n connexive_o with_o astrict_n eye_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o be_v it_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o doctor_n to_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o other_o connexive_a proposition_n wherein_o he_o also_o make_v a_o change_n of_o one_o phrase_n for_o his_o advantage_n for_o have_v advantage_n the_o doct._n change_v a_o phrase_n for_o advantage_n at_o the_o first_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v now_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n which_o late_a may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o former_a false_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n but_o as_o a_o man_n full_a of_o charge_n he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o a_o worse_a fault_n viz._n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o connexion_n as_o it_o infer_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n in_o leave_v out_o as_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a force_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o worse_a fault_n in_o deed_n be_v it_o true_a but_o have_v he_o no_o other_o way_n to_o calunniate_v the_o doct._n to_o disgrace_v his_o ref._n calunniate_v disgrace_v his_o refut_o then_o by_o so_o false_a a_o calumniation_n as_o this_o be_v do_v he_o not_o faithful_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v and_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n in_o deed_n for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o omit_v the_o word_n follow_v so_o sarre_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v but_o do_v not_o himself_o use_v the_o like_a abbreviation_n pag._n 66._o former_a the_o doct._n 2._o argument_n be_v but_o a_o beggarly_a repetition_n of_o the_o point_n urge_v in_o the_o former_a lin_v ult_n pag._n 67._o lin_v it_o penulr_v and_o 68_o lin_v 14_o but_o though_o i_o commend_v he_o not_o for_o this_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o praise_v he_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o â—e_v force_v of_o his_o connexion_n as_o it_o infer_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v for_o this_o make_v good_a what_o before_o be_v touch_v cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o scz_n that_o his_o 2._o argument_n be_v but_o a_o beggarly_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a and_o see_v in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 74._o to_o his_o refuter_n object_v it_o a_o error_n before_o refute_v he_o make_v no_o other_o defence_n than_o this_o that_o â—e_n bâ—th_v provide_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n &_o discover_v the_o shallownes_n of_o their_o indgment_n that_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v he_o back_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n yet_o to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o evasion_n as_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o be_v further_o observe_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o this_o argument_n sect_n 14._o so_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v bring_v either_o in_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n or_o in_o remove_v his_o refuter_n answer_v his_o proposition_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o 69._o sect_n 2._o ad_fw-la pag._n 69._o necessary_a and_o evident_a truth_n and_o well_o may_v it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o they_o seem_v yet_o if_o his_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o worth_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o a_o seem_a truth_n in_o it_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o the_o presbyter_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o several_a parish_n when_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v and_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n how_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o diocese_n behold_v here_o how_o the_o doctor_n be_v drive_v to_o disjoint_v his_o proposition_n like_a as_o he_o do_v also_o pag._n 70._o lin_v 2._o &_o 6._o and_o to_o prove_v the_o part_n thereof_o a_o part_n why_o then_o do_v he_o count_v his_o refuter_fw-la def._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 148._o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o gross_a head_a sophister_n for_o the_o like_a course_n and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o divide_v it_o at_o the_o first_o into_o 2._o member_n the_o one_o conclude_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n &_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o diocese_n but_o once_o again_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o what_o can_v he_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o of_o his_o syllogism_n now_o to_o answer_v his_o question_n touch_v the_o first_o be_v it_o free_o confess_v that_o when_o parish_n be_v not_o at_o all_o distinguish_v presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o several_a parish_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o proposition_n whether_o crafty_o or_o careless_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o will_v flat_o have_v refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o his_o connexion_n for_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v assign_v unto_o parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v may_v be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o particular_a congregation_n although_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n or_o distinct_a congregation_n and_o to_o the_o second_o connexion_n propound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o he_o tax_v in_o his_o refuter_fw-la with_o a_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o when_o which_o word_n his_o proposition_n embrace_v i_o answer_v as_o before_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n sect_n 4._o cap._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n that_o be_v to_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n neither_o do_v his_o question_n that_o follow_v give_v he_o the_o least_o relief_n to_o justify_v this_o consquencewhich_v i_o disclaim_v it_o seem_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o consequence_n will_v enforce_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o father_n this_o fancy_n that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n &_o be_v afterward_o conver_v belong_v to_o one_o parish_n and_o the_o absurdity_n hereof_o he_o hope_v will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parish_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n for_o answer_v 1._o i_o ask_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o one_o parish_n may_v be_v or_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parish_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n may_v be_v &_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o diocese_n or_o church_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o consequence_n will_v drive_v
about_o some_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n then_o to_o propose_v any_o sound_a argument_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o point_n impugn_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o this_o great_a disputer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o just_a cause_n as_o he_o suppofe_v to_o 4._o sect._n 4._o insult_v over_o his_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v to_o let_v pass_v his_o scoff_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o vice_n in_o a_o play_n then_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o re_fw-mi tam_fw-la seria_fw-la as_o this_o be_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la wrangle_v &_o as_o a_o man_n confound_v yet_o resolve_v to_o conntradict_v though_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n deni_v the_o conclusion_n &_o contradict_v himself_o the_o contradiction_n object_v will_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o assumption_n all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n or_o proposition_n he_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o first_o he_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o quaestion_n what_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v see_v how_o it_o impugn_v the_o consequence_n in_o any_o respect_n but_o have_v he_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n towards_o his_o refuter_fw-la as_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v supply_v that_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o answer_n require_v to_o be_v necessary_o understand_v q._n d._n what_o if_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o suppose_v every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v many_o teacher_n so_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o he_o impugn_v his_o consequence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o infer_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v unto_o parish_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o both_o wrong_v he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o give_v it_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o sport_v himself_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o turn_v to_o his_o ruin_n for_o his_o quaestion_n right_o conceive_v as_o before_o be_v show_v do_v in_o plain_a phrase_n of_o speak_a import_n thus_o much_o q._n d._n be_v it_o grant_v that_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o any_o city_n and_o the_o country_n never_o adjoin_v nor_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o their_o ordination_n enjoy_v a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n may_v be_v one_o parish_n that_o be_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v the_o french_a &_o dutch_a church_n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v therein_o mistake_v his_o refuters_n analysis_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n by_o a_o parallel_n compare_v those_o outlandish_a church_n here_o in_o england_n with_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n have_v first_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n allot_v to_o they_o 2._o no_n parish_n distinguish_v in_o any_o city_n for_o they_o 3._o nor_o presbyter_n so_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n as_o our_o parish_n minister_n be_v be_v it_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o city_n have_v the_o like_a yet_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n be_v neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n hinder_v their_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishional_a &_o not_o a_o diocesan_n assembly_n that_o be_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n why_o then_o may_v not_o those_o apostolic_a church_n be_v yea_o how_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v their_o like_a be_v if_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o comparison_n bring_v into_o a_o syllogism_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v what_o hinder_v not_o the_o french_a &_o dutch_a church_n which_o here_o in_o england_n have_v a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n allot_v to_o they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o in_o city_n enjoy_v their_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n and_o presbyter_n so_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n as_o our_o parish-minister_n be_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n which_o here_o in_o england_n have_v a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n allot_v to_o they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o like_a want_n can_v hinder_v the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o in_o city_n enjoy_v their_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parishonall_a assembly_n as_o for_o his_o cavil_n agianst_a his_o own_o argument_n frame_v i_o will_v not_o 5._o sect._n 5._o say_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n withal_o but_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o refuter_n meaning_n though_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o they_o as_o not_o direct_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o contrive_v yet_o because_o they_o contradict_v some_o pointer_n imply_v in_o the_o comparison_n i_o will_v remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v stomble_v at_o they_o first_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o hunt_v after_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a condition_n as_o the_o refuter_n comparison_n import_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rack_v beyond_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n that_o produce_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o simple_a but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o refuter_fw-la principal_o intend_v herein_o to_o compare_v the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n that_o as_o the_o late_a have_v so_o also_o the_o former_a have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n many_o teacher_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o yet_o remain_v one_o church_n assembly_n not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n under_o several_a minister_n herein_o therefore_o if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v as_o himself_o confefse_v and_o argue_v for_o his_o advantage_n pag._n 74._o 75._o all_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v they_o as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v can_v contradict_v or_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o refuter_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o dissagreement_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v now_o question_v concern_v the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o layman_n place_v among_o we_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v either_o the_o ciâ—â—â—_n or_o countâ—â—â—_n to_o they_o but_o to_o attend_v they_o of_o their_o own_o church_n whereas_o contrary_a wise_a the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n place_v among_o they_o as_o leaven_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lump_n with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v the_o reâ—â—_n both_o in_o ciâ—â—â—_n and_o country_n as_o if_o he_o will_v argue_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o point_v assume_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n because_o they_o answer_v not_o his_o expectation_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o his_o imagination_n ascribe_v though_o his_o argument_n can_v convey_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o for_o that_o other_o difference_n viz._n that_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o prosess_n the_o same_o religion_n whereas_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o division_n oâ—_n parishen_v but_o plant_v among_o heathen_a peo-ple_a though_o he_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a one_o yet_o be_v it_o srivolous_a and_o of_o no_o value_n other_o the_o doct._n pull_v down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o fet_v up_o with_o the_o other_o especial_o see_v himself_o pag._n 72._o compare_v the_o french_a church_n here_o with_o those_o ancient_a christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n replenish_v with_o man_n of_o another_o say_v
all_o be_v leaven_v but_o by_o consociate_a many_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v distinguish_v some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o as_o the_o number_n daily_o increase_v under_o the_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n his_o second_o comparision_n of_o a_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v not_o distinct_a if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v make_v more_o for_o his_o refuter_fw-la then_o for_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o first_o conception_n have_v no_o distinct_a member_n so_o it_o be_v as_o free_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v proper_o much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o presuppose_v in_o his_o comparison_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o parish_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n annex_v be_v diocese_n even_o so_o as_o a_o woman_n offspring_n be_v a_o man_n before_o the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v this_o i_o say_v argue_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o against_o the_o doctor_n that_o refut_o the_o d._n argue_v against_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o refut_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n which_o have_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o their_o circuit_n be_v notwithstanding_o proper_o diocese_n yea_o such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n then_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o child_n in_o his_o first_o conception_n before_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v be_v yet_o proper_o a_o man_n yea_o such_o a_o man_n as_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o well_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o pain_n for_o recovery_n 73._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 73._o of_o his_o proposition_n out_o of_o his_o refut_o hand_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o attend_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o rescue_v of_o his_o assumption_n which_o have_v these_o part_n 1._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n 4._o and_o that_o in_o both_o these_o duty_n they_o must_v labour_v in_o common_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o first_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la we_o have_v see_v before_o sect_n 3._o where_o be_v also_o note_v how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o now_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n as_o at_o ephesus_n antioch_n &c._n &c._n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n divide_v into_o parish_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o direct_a answer_n which_o here_o he_o expect_v to_o his_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v thou_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o not_o viz._n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v parish_n by_o constitute_v particular_a congregation_n in_o several_a place_n that_o be_v in_o each_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enterteyn_v the_o faith_n one_o church-assemble_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o establish_v in_o any_o town_n or_o city_n be_v in_o their_o time_n subdivide_v into_o several_a parish_n assembly_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o two_o horn_a argument_n which_o thus_o dispute_v for_o his_o advantage_n if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o at_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o be_v not_o every_o church_n but_o one_o parish_n be_v they_o be_v not_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a the_o doctor_n take_v on_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n against_o his_o refuter_fw-la for_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n whereof_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n he_o the_o doct._n contradict_v he_o himself_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o disputer_n that_o will_v contradict_v one_o branch_n of_o his_o own_o assumption_n to_o justify_v his_o main_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o assume_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v another_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o then_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o his_o whole_a assumption_n be_v true_a but_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o kind_n thus_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o his_o assumption_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v false_a if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o each_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o congregation_n and_o so_o he_o err_v in_o his_o main_a conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o use_v not_o this_o regestion_n because_o his_o argument_n have_v put_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o a_o nonplus_n for_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n i_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o first_o horn_n have_v a_o weak_a consequence_n &_o his_o second_o be_v sophysticall_a the_o one_o be_v weak_a because_o that_o which_o make_v a_o church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o london_n or_o sarum_n to_o be_v more_o them_z one_o parish_n be_v not_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n into_o many_o parish_n but_o the_o combine_a of_o the_o parish_n so_o divide_v into_o one_o diocesan_n body_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o to_o be_v one_o parish_n he_o must_v make_v demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o often_o aver_v but_o neyver_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n divine_a or_o humane_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o parish_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o citie-church_n by_o such_o division_n be_v subordinate_v to_o her_o jurisdiction_n as_o daughter_n church_n to_o their_o mother_n the_o other_o be_v sophysticall_a because_o in_o say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n until_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n he_o take_v the_o presbyter_n not_o joint_o for_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o his_o conclusion_n speak_v but_o single_o for_o each_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n apart_o for_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o assignment_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o parish_n follow_v in_o course_n of_o time_n the_o multiply_a of_o parish_n in_o one_o diocese_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o several_a parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o particular_a congregation_n before_o any_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a parish_n wherefore_o have_v the_o doctor_n regard_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o refut_o take_v these_o word_n presbyter_n and_o parish_n or_o several_a cure_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o srivolous_a a_o flourish_n as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o &_o afterward_o pag._n 76_o of_o a_o false_a conceit_a contradiction_n for_o his_o persuasion_n that_o every_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n make_v he_o to_o censure_v the_o assumption_n as_o void_a of_o truth_n in_o that_o it_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o they_o to_o be_v assign_v unto_o their_o distinct_a charge_n neither_o shall_v the_o doctor_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o he_o strive_v till_o his_o heart_n ache_v that_o in_o this_o impugn_n of_o his_o assumption_n he_o contradict_v his_o own_o persuasion_n former_o deliver_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o free_v his_o assumption_n from_o the_o error_n or_o 74._o section_n 11._o ad_fw-la pag._n 74._o untruth_n object_v against_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n before_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o convert_v but_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o error_n before_o note_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n whereto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n wherefore_o his_o proof_n be_v disprove_v the_o error_n remain_v unsalve_v and_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o see_v he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n pa._n 70._o argue_v he_o to_o have_v ill_o distinguish_v
for_o doctor_n to_o wind_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n of_o a_o contradiction_n if_o his_o speech_n be_v well_o compare_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o suppose_v remove_v that_o disadvantage_n 15._o sect._n 15._o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la press_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v if_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la there_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o church_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n flock_n do_v signify_v any_o other_o company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o then_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n in_o the_o assumption_n that_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o nay_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n church_n do_v signify_v one_o congregation_n and_o be_v in_o every_o city_n but_o one_o and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o particular_a parish_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a cure_n loe_o here_o again_o how_o the_o doctor_n chop_v and_o change_v at_o his_o chage_v the_o doct._n â—hoppeth_v &_o chage_v pleasure_n that_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o it_o simple_o deny_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o he_o make_v it_o to_o deny_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o parish_n than_o the_o division_n of_o one_o parish_n into_o many_o for_o as_o often_o before_o so_o now_o and_o again_o must_v i_o ring_v it_o into_o his_o ear_n that_o when_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v in_o this_o question_n the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n know_v very_o well_o that_o each_o of_o those_o church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n do_v nor_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n signify_v any_o other_o outward_a conopany_n of_o man_n the_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o particular_a assembly_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o that_o word_n be_v refer_v in_o their_o writing_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v parish_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o assumption_n which_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a parish_n but_o rather_o than_o the_o disgrace_n of_o any_o untruth_n shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o doctor_n assumption_n he_o will_v reject_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o refuter_n argument_n which_o deni_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o signify_v any_o other_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v already_o say_v more_o to_o confute_v that_o ignorant_a conceit_n then_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o haste_n but_o for_o aught_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a guide_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o confute_v his_o slender_a objection_n then_o upon_o his_o three_o thought_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o the_o fortify_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o here_o add_v touch_v the_o word_n poimonion_n or_o poimne_n it_o discover_v his_o will_n to_o be_v more_o than_o his_o strength_n to_o confute_v any_o thing_n his_o refuter_fw-la have_v deliver_v first_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a word_n flock_n for_o the_o gr_n word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v be_v ordinary_o use_v of_o beast_n &_o fowl_n that_o herd_n and_o flock_n together_o in_o one_o company_n the_o doctor_n false_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n poimnion_n or_o poimne_n be_v so_o use_v and_o then_o in_o great_a modesty_n profess_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o read_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v but_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o he_o shall_v if_o with_o truth_n he_o can_v have_v say_v that_o he_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n flock_v apply_v to_o fowl_n second_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n mention_v luk._n 12._o 32_o and_o joh._n 10._o 16._o be_v not_o one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n unless_o he_o can_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n in_o those_o place_n signify_v a_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n of_o large_a extent_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 75_o then_o one_o only_a assembly_n but_o himself_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o john_n 10._o 16._o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a yet_o unconvert_v and_o therefore_o be_v invisible_a be_v understand_v by_o that_o one_o flock_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o that_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v luc._n 12._o 32._o fear_n not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o then_o be_v his_o hearer_n and_o as_o a_o little_a flock_n or_o congregation_n cleave_v to_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o vers_fw-la 1._o 22._o 32._o 41._o and_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o worthy_a divine_n write_v thereon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o as_o math._n 26._o 31._o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o worth_a the_o object_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o affirm_v the_o flock_n and_o church_n whereto_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o be_v one_o only_o particular_a congregation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la first_o tell_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v full_a weak_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o be_v maintâ—yned_v their_o objection_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v to_o one_o only_a congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o diocese_n proper_o but_o to_o parish_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n pag._n 19_o and_o def._n pag._n 78._o etc._n etc._n and_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o doctor_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o certeyn_a argument_n object_v 78._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la pag._n 78._o partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v but_o first_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o one_o quarrel_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o doct._n pag._n 78._o viz._n that_o there_o must_v be_v add_v and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v because_o as_o he_o say_v themselves_o include_v in_o their_o question_n 200_o year_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o himself_o lay_v down_o their_o assertion_n who_o he_o contradict_v in_o these_o 3._o member_n serm_n pag._n 4_o viz._n 1._o that_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n 2._o nor_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o parishonall_a and_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o parish-bishop_n and_o he_o which_o peruse_v mr._n jacobs_n book_n entitle_v reason_n etc._n etc._n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v our_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o d._n draw_v that_o extent_n of_o 200_o year_n shall_v see_v that_o aswell_o concern_v church_n as_o bishop_n he_o distinct_o handle_v first_o what_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o afterward_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o although_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o be_v prove_v serm_n pag._n 17._o mention_v the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o he_o ti_v not_o himself_o to_o that_o term_n neither_o in_o the_o argument_n first_o propose_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o in_o this_o defence_n hitherto_o continue_v nay_o his_o argument_n do_v bind_v themselves_o within_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o the_o late_a which_o general_o concern_v the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n be_v direct_o bend_v against_o that_o first_o assertion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o parish_n that_o be_v particular_a congregation_n &_o not_o
diocese_n but_o however_o the_o d._n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whole_o leave_v out_o the_o age_n follow_v or_o wander_v for_o his_o proof_n beyond_o that_o compass_n to_o constantine_n day_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v his_o time_n yet_o his_o refuter_fw-la must_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n precise_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v parish_n proper_o &_o not_o diocese_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o discern_v pag._n 100_o that_o two_o rank_n of_o instance_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n which_o himself_o tender_v the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v fain_o enforce_v he_o to_o stretch_v his_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200_o year_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o such_o as_o argue_v his_o seek_v rather_o by_o some_o evasion_n to_o elude_v then_o by_o direct_a answer_n to_o infringe_v that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o see_v the_o question_n be_v distinct_a and_o require_v confirmation_n by_o testimony_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o must_v search_v after_o humane_a testimony_n to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o orginall_n of_o multiply_v of_o parish_n in_o city_n &_o of_o combyne_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o diocesan_n body_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o the_o doct._n leave_n first_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v &_o answer_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o objection_n which_o himself_o propound_v 79._o sect._n 2._o 2d_o pag._n 79._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o enthymem_fw-la pag_n 79._o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o contradict_v not_o the_o main_a question_n though_o he_o so_o affirm_v but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 2._o last_o argument_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n pag_n 64._o and_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la carry_v it_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n to_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a for_o his_o advantage_n i_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o aim_v with_o a_o supply_n only_o of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o he_o suppress_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordiâ—â—try_n congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o to_o a_o diocese_n to_o the_o consequent_a i_o add_v these_o word_n but_o for_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o contradiction_n the_o more_o full_a because_o his_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o also_o add_v to_o the_o antecedent_n these_o word_n ordâ—yned_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymem_n rely_v upon_o this_o inference_n one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n therefore_o what_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o one_o such_o congregation_n the_o same_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o for_o a_o diocese_n this_o latter_a connexion_n can_v be_v impugn_a the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o truth_n agree_v upon_o on_o both_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o d._n lay_v down_o of_o their_o assertion_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v serm_n pag._n 4._o and_o in_o affirm_v here_o def_n pag._n 79._o that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o first_o omit_v this_o argument_n desyre_v in_o few_o word_n to_o bring_v our_o obiction_n to_o the_o issue_n he_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o only_o he_o dislike_v that_o confirmation_n deliver_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o clear_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o show_v that_o a_o diocese_n must_v consist_v of_o distinct_a congregation_n for_o say_v he_o iâ—_n proposition_n have_v no_o better_a hypothesis_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v diocese_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n before_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o impugn_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o then_o so_o slender_a a_o proof_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o boast_v i_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o new_a prop_n to_o uphold_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect_n 9_o where_o he_o may_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n see_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o escope_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n annex_v can_v not_o any_o otherwise_o be_v proper_o diocese_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v be_v perfict_a man_n before_o his_o body_n have_v the_o distinct_a member_n so_o that_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v make_v his_o cause_n somewhat_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n before_o 79._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la 79._o mention_v viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o precedent_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n asseble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o maintain_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o our_o side_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o assertion_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n wherefore_o till_o he_o produce_v his_o author_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v pray_v leave_n to_o think_v he_o forge_v it_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v judge_v he_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n though_o he_o only_o throw_v down_o a_o rot_a post_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o for_o to_o conclude_v the_o former_a antecedent_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o assume_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n whereunto_o the_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n against_o which_o proposition_n right_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n i_o find_v no_o just_a exception_n take_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o this_o defence_n see_v in_o both_o he_o wander_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v urge_v hitherto_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o main_n conclusion_n see_v then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v presbytery_n to_o they_o if_o we_o say_v they_o exceed_v not_o one_o congregation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v and_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o these_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n &_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v insert_v into_o this_o question_n by_o the_o doctor_n both_o here_o and_o afterward_o pa._n 100_o only_o to_o give_v he_o some_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a exception_n against_o his_o refuter_n reason_v and_o some_o excuse_n for_o his_o slide_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o impugn_v the_o argument_n frame_v by_o he_o 80._o sect_n 4._o 2d_o 79._o &_o 80._o self_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v
take_v a_o ell_n be_v his_o refuters_n liberality_n nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o annexe_v unto_o the_o city_n the_o town_n adjoin_v that_o have_v any_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o first_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o confound_v the_o former_a antecedent_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a and_o incredible_a and_o be_v he_o now_o too_o weak_a to_o consute_n that_o assertion_n which_o for_o his_o advantage_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o such_o town_n adjoin_v as_o have_v not_o any_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n must_v he_o have_v all_o the_o town_n annex_v to_o the_o city_n and_o this_o also_o free_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o town_n there_o be_v distinct_a church_n blame_v he_o not_o though_o he_o affect_v this_o well_o for_o he_o find_v himself_o man_n good_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la will_v maintain_v it_o against_o he_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v though_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o town_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n mean_a while_n to_o case_v his_o hart_n of_o that_o foreconceited_a fear_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o his_o refuters_n antecedent_n cast_v he_o into_o 1._o he_o sport_v himself_o with_o some_o unsavoury_a jest_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o cleave_v close_o to_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o at_o length_n full_a sober_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o enclosure_n before_o mention_v bewray_v both_o weakness_n in_o the_o consequence_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o antecedent_n first_o touch_v the_o consequence_n he_o judge_v it_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o 6._o sect._n 6._o former_a because_o he_o see_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o town_n be_v add_v because_o the_o parish_n be_v except_v the_o former_a overmuch_a mirth_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v mar_v his_o memory_n for_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o before_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o town_n be_v add_v namely_o to_o strengthen_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o enthymem_n frame_v by_o himself_o against_o one_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o affirm_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v divide_v aswell_o for_o the_o country_n as_o city_n for_o the_o refuter_fw-la desirous_a to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o truth_n will_v give_v leave_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o inhabit_v the_o town_n or_o country_n round_o about_o the_o city_n make_v their_o repair_n unto_o the_o city_n there_o to_o join_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n till_o their_o number_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o enjoy_v a_o distinct_a church_n in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o town_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o doctor_n so_o be_v it_o absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n he_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o except_v those_o town_n that_o have_v a_o distinct_a church_n seat_v in_o they_o but_o will_v you_o see_v how_o strong_o the_o doctor_n impugn_v the_o consequence_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v with_o this_o inartificiall_a argument_n q._n d_o i_o can_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o addition_n serve_v therefore_o this_o late_a consequence_n be_v altogether_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a have_v the_o refut_o at_o any_o time_n argue_v so_o loose_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n consequence_n he_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v this_o censure_n that_o his_o faculty_n be_v better_a in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n not_o be_v yet_o return_v to_o his_o right_a temper_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o not_o only_o for_o this_o fault_n but_o also_o for_o a_o worse_o in_o charge_v the_o antecedent_n of_o falsehood_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o direct_o impugn_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n by_o this_o inclusure_n say_v he_o the_o antecedent_n it_o bewray_v of_o falsehood_n for_o purpose_n the_o d._n to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o falsehood_n deliver_v a_o double_a untruth_n and_o yet_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n more_o distinct_a church_n or_o parish_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v and_o these_o all_o subor_n dinate_a to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v then_o all_o these_o will_v make_v a_o dincese_n behold_v here_o a_o double_a untruth_n propound_v to_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n in_o his_o refuters_n antecedent_n &_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o most_o he_o can_v for_o first_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o antecedent_n do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o town_n round_o about_o every_o city_n have_v distinct_a church_n in_o they_o only_o it_o hold_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n touch_v some_o one_o or_o more_o town_n in_o some_o country_n because_o as_o the_o doctor_n remember_v cenchreae_n near_a unto_o corinth_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o except_v such_o town_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o city_n church_n the_o rest_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o have_v manifest_o prove_v the_o subordination_n of_o many_o church_n unto_o one_o within_o the_o apostle_n dayne_v no_o nor_o yet_o within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o both_o his_o untruth_n and_o grant_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v to_o wit_n that_o many_o church_n subordinate_a to_o one_o will_v make_v a_o diocese_n how_o do_v this_o convince_v the_o refuters_n antecedent_n of_o falsehood_n do_v not_o his_o passion_n blind_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o this_o cosequence_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v many_o church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n subordinate_v all_o to_o one_o do_v make_v a_o diocise_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v which_o have_v no_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o perhaps_o he_o correct_v his_o own_o error_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o faith_n i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o though_o their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la sland_v here_o to_o mainteyn_n be_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n then_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v not_o to_o the_o overfight_a of_o many_o church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o antecedent_n which_o affirm_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n in_o any_o city_n and_o town_n around_o it_o such_o namely_o as_o have_v no_o distinct_a church_n in_o they_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v infringe_v otherwise_o then_o by_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n but_o also_o the_o government_n of_o some_o other_o church_n establish_v in_o some_o other_o either_o more_o populous_a or_o more_o remote_a town_n which_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o assume_v this_o that_o many_o church_n subordinate_a to_o one_o do_v make_v a_o diocese_n but_o good_a proof_n must_v be_v add_v also_o that_o this_o subordination_n of_o many_o church_n in_o country_n town_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n take_v place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ratify_v by_o their_o allowance_n have_v thus_o free_v the_o refuter_n enthymem_fw-la from_o the_o doctor_n 7._o sect_n 7._o frivolous_a exception_n i_o will_v once_o again_o produce_v it_o to_o his_o view_n but_o in_o another_o form_n which_o shall_v not_o affright_v he_o as_o the_o former_a parenthesis_n do_v in_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n therefore_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n he_o best_a affect_n thus_o i_o reason_n all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o great_a city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o all_o those_o christian_n be_v
ergo_fw-la also_o the_o second_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o lay_v in_o the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o text_n neither_o be_v he_o therein_o deceive_v for_o in_o this_o defence_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o presuppose_v all_o other_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v like_a to_o those_o 7_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o that_o power_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o doctor_n buri_v all_o this_o in_o silence_n and_o as_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v entreat_v that_o the_o consequence_n may_v pass_v without_o controlment_n he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o favour_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v another_o which_o he_o say_v be_v like_a viz._n that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o parishonall_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n he_o mean_v unto_o the_o full_a end_n of_o that_o term_n than_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o other_o city_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o parishonall_a church_n as_o for_o rome_n he_o have_v prove_v and_o for_o alexandria_n will_v prove_v &_o therefore_o conclude_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n well_o let_v we_o reason_n a_o little_a with_o he_o be_v the_o consequence_n indeed_o the_o same_o so_o he_o say_v but_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v persuade_v if_o not_o why_o set_v he_o such_o a_o face_n of_o truth_n upon_o a_o lie_n if_o yea_o why_o inwrap_v he_o his_o own_o foot_n in_o the_o snare_n that_o he_o lay_v for_o another_o for_o whether_o he_o disclaim_v or_o allow_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v will_v he_o will_v he_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o a_o foul_a contradiction_n to_o disclaim_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n pa._n 42._o to_o allow_v it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o d._n a_o foul_a cotradiction_n in_o the_o d._n that_o assumption_n which_o he_o urge_v for_o a_o double_a advantage_n p._n 69_o &_o 122._o lin_v 1._o for_o if_o that_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o other_o church_n which_o he_o avouch_v here_o and_o pag._n 124_o for_o certainty_n of_o alexandria_n and_o elsewhere_o pag_n 50_o and_o 122_o deni_v probable_a in_o some_o other_o then_o by_o the_o like_a consequence_n alike_o ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o other_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o diverse_a parish_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deserve_v not_o the_o d._n now_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o cudgel_n pag_n 73._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v so_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a affertion_n how_o shamefally_o he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o i_o can_v easy_o free_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o that_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o d._n conclusion_n threaten_v for_o we_o can_v and_o will_v hold_v our_o own_o consequence_n for_o a_o truth_n on_o both_o part_n already_o assent_v to_o till_o we_o hear_v he_o direct_o contradict_v the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o late_a shall_v hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n for_o in_o our_o apprehension_n his_o consequence_n presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n be_v alike_o not_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o this_o alteration_n wherein_o alexandria_n &_o rome_n go_v before_o other_o namely_o to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o parish_n whereas_o all_o at_o their_o first_o plant_n be_v undistinguish_v as_o himself_o confess_v to_o pass_v therefore_o forward_o to_o the_o assumption_n because_o the_o 102._o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 102._o refuter_fw-la say_v it_o appear_v plain_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n mr._n d._n ask_v whether_o his_o syllogism_n be_v so_o soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n each_o of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n he_o further_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o assumption_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o refuter_fw-la omit_v the_o contrive_n of_o his_o proof_n into_o form_n of_o syllogistical_a reason_n presume_v as_o the_o doct._n say_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n pag_n 79._o that_o any_o man_n may_v from_o that_o which_o the_o doct._n observe_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n conclude_v his_o assumption_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la before_o by_o stretch_v his_o assumption_n beyond_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o full_a term_n of_o 200_o year_n hold_v on_o and_o double_v the_o wrong_n by_o retain_v the_o same_o addition_n of_o 200._o year_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o colour_n to_o cavil_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o viz._n that_o each_o of_o those_o church_n continue_v one_o congregation_n and_o so_o one_o parish_n for_o 200._o year_n because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o what_o he_o object_v to_o infringe_v this_o consequence_n i_o overpasse_v as_o unworthy_a the_o answer_n see_v he_o forge_v it_o for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n with_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o entoymem_n before_o set_v down_o presuppose_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o assertion_n scz_o that_o those_o church_n be_v parish_n who_o people_n be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la deem_v it_o a_o vame_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n yea_o mere_a folly_n to_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o doctor_n assent_v unto_o serm_n p._n 4_o viz._n that_o when_o we_o affirm_v and_o he_o deni_v every_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o parish_n by_o a_o parish_n be_v mean_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o deny_v now_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o deliver_v what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o play_v the_o wrangler_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v true_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n controvert_v to_o the_o right_a issue_n will_v never_o offer_v to_o gainsay_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v and_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a cap._n 3._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o there_o that_o direct_o control_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o consequence_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o church_n which_o make_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n then_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n overthrow_v already_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o 2._o reason_n which_o for_o a_o surplusage_n as_o he_o say_v he_o now_o add_v the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o these_o church_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o congregation_n be_v parish_n 103._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 103._o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n then_o they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o after_o the_o division_n parish_n be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o church_n i_o will_v add_v the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o congregation_n first_o i_o pray_v the_o doctor_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o move_v he_o to_o tumble_v into_o the_o conclusion_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n this_o clause_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n where_o
he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o one_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o proof_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v he_o do_v allow_v of_o some_o and_o yet_o snarl_v at_o every_o one_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o for_o his_o best_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v scz_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n can_v he_o find_v think_v you_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n any_o more_o pregnant_a allegation_n to_o countenance_v his_o assertion_n than_o such_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v produce_v well_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n in_o his_o exception_n first_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o 60_o to_o weaken_v his_o argumentation_n for_o it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o be_v he_o have_v say_v if_o before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o 60_o they_o be_v but_o cautoun_n the_o d._n isâ—pilanthanominâ—s_v â—pilanthanominâ—s_z cautoun_n one_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o untâ—ll_v the_o year_n 200._o see_v how_o soon_o the_o doctor_n forget_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o pen_n testify_v lin_v 1._o &_o 2._o of_o this_o very_a page_n 104_o that_o both_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o can_v any_o matter_n question_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o testimony_n that_o their_o writing_n afford_v he_o that_o can_v argue_v at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n see_v his_o defence_n for_o this_o lib._n 2._o pa._n 45._o and_o 47._o and_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 21._o to_o conclude_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n and_o from_o the_o stare_n of_o the_o church_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a wrangler_n when_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o s._n john_n live_v 40._o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o date_n of_o their_o writing_n especial_o when_o no_o alteration_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o other_o evidence_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 101._o lin_v 21._o but_o perhaps_o he_o have_v exception_n of_o more_o weight_n against_o the_o particular_n for_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20._o 33._o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o absurd_a can_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n that_o they_o come_v or_o for_o their_o number_n may_v come_v together_o en_fw-fr te_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o epitoauto_fw-la in_o one_o church_n or_o into_o one_o place_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 18._o 20._o 33._o do_v by_o consequence_n imply_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o then_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v come_v together_o in_o one_o church_n assembly_n and_o into_o one_o place_n or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o number_n may_v &_o in_o duty_n ought_v so_o to_o assemble_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n compare_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n sunerchomenoon_n humoon_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 20._o with_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o sunachthentoon_n humoon_n etc._n etc._n math._n 22._o 34._o 41._o and_o 27._o 17._o act._n 20._o 7._o 8._o &_o 25._o 17._o &_o 28._o 17._o sunegmenoon_n vel_fw-la sunelthontoon_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o concourse_n into_o one_o place_n for_o one_o work_n be_v import_v by_o the_o very_a word_n sunerchomai_o though_o it_o have_v no_o other_o word_n annex_v to_o enforce_v that_o construction_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o note_v such_o a_o distribution_n into_o many_o several_a society_n as_o must_v be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n bury_v in_o silence_n that_o other_o testimony_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o etc._n etc._n ean_v owned_a sunâ—lthe_n he_o ecclesia_fw-la holee_fw-mi epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la what_o do_v he_o skip_v because_o he_o can_v not_o spell_v doubtless_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n will_v have_v discern_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o common_a sense_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o word_n evident_o approve_v the_o ref_o assertion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n viz._n that_o their_o number_n be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o one_o place_n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v testify_v for_o the_o church_n 105._o sect._n 6._o add_v pag._n 105._o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o may_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himseffe_n have_v already_o approve_v pag._n 75._o d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n viz._n that_o those_o presbyter_n attend_v one_o flock_n in_o common_a that_o be_v communi_fw-la concilso_o et_fw-la mutuâ—_fw-la auxilio_fw-la and_o be_v not_o assion_v to_o several_a parish_n or_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o how_o can_v that_o speech_n which_o import_v a_o common_a charge_n give_v to_o many_o presbyter_n over_o one_o flock_n or_o congregation_n not_o yet_o distinguish_v into_o several_a part_n or_o member_n fit_o be_v apply_v &_o without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o minister_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o portion_n of_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o peculiar_a oversight_n if_o the_o doct._n shall_v either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o for_o his_o defence_n that_o these_o speech_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v though_o in_o a_o differ_a sense_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o confess_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v differ_v he_o discover_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v deceitful_a but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a if_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o word_n flock_n that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o national_a provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n what_o mean_v he_o still_o to_o presume_v that_o his_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v take_v for_o currant_n payment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o john_n 10._o 16._o but_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n where_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o comprise_v in_o her_o circuit_n many_o distinct_a congregation_n wherefore_o he_o can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n &_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n flock_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n moreover_o how_o can_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v any_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v question_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o existence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v without_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n for_o provincial_a church_n grow_v up_o by_o the_o combination_n of_o many_o diocese_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o himself_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 21_o but_o as_o yet_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o
single_a out_o a_o other_o if_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o bishop_n or_o minister_n that_o there_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o stand_v right_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o epaphroditus_n and_o till_o the_o doctor_n have_v yield_v some_o strong_a probability_n for_o his_o assertion_n then_o be_v yet_o see_v i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o deny_v than_o he_o have_v to_o give_v to_o epaphroditus_n the_o singular_a superiority_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n second_o concern_v those_o brethren_n that_o be_v send_v with_o titus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n since_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o of_o corinthe_n to_o make_v ready_a their_o benevolence_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la 2._o cor._n 8._o 6._o 24._o &_o 9_o 3._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o apply_v in_o this_o service_n any_o that_o be_v affix_v as_o bishop_n to_o the_o selted_a charge_n of_o particular_a church_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n store_n of_o other_o that_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o traveile_n and_o may_v better_o be_v spare_v as_o have_v no_o settle_v employment_n in_o any_o one_o place_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o if_o not_o necessary_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o those_o man_n that_o they_o be_v evangelistes_n rather_o than_o bishop_n of_o the_o one_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 18._o 19_o his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o be_v choose_v also_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v suntcdemos_a bemoon_n our_o fellow-traveile_a or_o companion_n in_o our_o journey_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o vers_n 22._o we_o have_v oftentimes_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v diligent_a or_o careful_a in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o intimate_v any_o band_n whereby_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o selted_a charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n wherefore_o leave_v the_o doctor_n to_o his_o meditation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o particular_n urge_v by_o he_o to_o justifye_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 3._o chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n chapt._n 5._o show_v that_o the_o suppose_a bishopric_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v not_o support_v but_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o doct._n allege_v and_o mainteyn_v the_o refuter_n reason_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o receyve_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n or_o function_n by_o any_o ordination_n from_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n bandle_v by_o the_o d._n serm_n pag._n 62._o etc._n etc._n def._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o res_fw-la pag._n 131._o 132_o etc._n etc._n the_o doct._n 3._o argument_n be_v thus_o propound_v pag._n 65._o of_o his_o sermon_n 49._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 48._o 49._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o churoche_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o opiscopall_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n first_o touch_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v it_o be_v too_o never_o a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idim_v venlesse_a by_o ordination_n we_o understand_v the_o depute_v of_o person_n to_o that_o church_n and_o by_o institution_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o call_n itself_o the_o doct._n think_v he_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o think_v he_o will_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n but_o have_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la trow_v you_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n do_v he_o not_o serm_n pag._n 92._o take_v both_o these_o assertion_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o d._n apprehension_n how_o shall_v the_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a but_o since_o he_o now_o testify_v that_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o institution_n i_o will_v so_o understand_v he_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o honest_a and_o plain_a deal_n for_o behold_v a_o oversight_n in_o the_o ref_o when_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a he_o himself_o undertake_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v free_o that_o a_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o chir_v institute_v the_o function_n for_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o cyprian_a who_o lib._n 3._o ep_v 9_o say_v that_o our_o l._n himself_n ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n whereto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o doct._n that_o teach_v we_o to_o impugn_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o now_o since_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o we_o if_o we_o permit_v it_o to_o pass_v without_o check_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n can_v prove_v the_o function_n itself_o to_o be_v institute_v of_o they_o that_o give_v the_o person_n their_o ordination_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o light_o the_o d._n esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a question_n wherein_o he_o rely_v most_o upon_o their_o testimony_n for_o if_o all_o those_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o bp_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n &_o that_o the_o two_o degree_n of_o bp_n or_o presbyter_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o 72_o disciple_n &c._n &c._n do_v hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n as_o here_o he_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o that_o thus_o teach_v be_v so_o many_o so_o ancient_a unsuspected_a and_o approve_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o call_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n as_o he_o conclude_v lib._n 3._o p._n 32._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o forehead_n eo_fw-la deny_v it_o and_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o as_o he_o do_v that_o himself_o the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n think_v he_o to_o salve_v this_o difference_n by_o say_v as_o he_o he_o do_v that_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o contend_v very_o earnest_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n yea_o he_o boast_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 24._o that_o he_o have_v with_o such_o evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n describe_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o partaker_n will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o &_o substantial_o to_o confute_v perhaps_o his_o best_a evidence_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v nothing_o that_o carry_v any_o such_o weight_n with_o it_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v need_v to_o call_v for_o any_o help_n of_o his_o partaker_n to_o remove_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o attend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o effect_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ord_n yn_v bishop_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o doctor_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o 50._o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 2._o p3_n 49._o 50._o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mother-church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n
in_o this_o sort_n if_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n then_o neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o doctor_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o grant_v the_o consequence_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o difference_n such_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o they_o necessary_o argue_v the_o one_o to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o otherwise_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o cosequence_n let_v we_o therefore_o peruse_v they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o james_n herein_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v i_o answer_v that_o a_o assignment_n to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o church_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o confine_v unto_o it_o alone_o and_o that_o for_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o doctor_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v so_o confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n for_o paul_n assignment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o &_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 13._o then_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o james_n his_o assignment_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o d._n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 52._o that_o at_o what_o time_n james_n be_v assign_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v assign_v also_o to_o their_o circuit_n one_o to_o one_o part_n and_o a_o other_o to_o a_o other_o this_o first_o difference_n therefore_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o not_o such_o as_o can_v give_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o the_o doctor_n add_v that_o james_n do_v not_o traveile_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o province_n but_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o james_n be_v neither_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n nor_o debar_v from_o traveil_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o doctor_n build_v will_v confine_v some_o other_o to_o certain_a country_n as_o thomas_n to_o parthia_n andrew_n to_o scythia_n and_o john_n to_o asia_n no_o less_o than_o james_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o proof_n he_o can_v make_v worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o matthew_n mathias_n and_o james_n that_o be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 12._o 2._o spend_v their_o day_n in_o traveil_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o james_n be_v to_o reckon_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o rest_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o other_o traveil_v from_o place_n to_o place_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v also_o proper_o bishop_n when_o they_o take_v up_o some_o special_a place_n to_o rest_v in_o as_o he_o say_v john_n do_v at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n special_o see_v the_o father_n entitle_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v three_o a_o other_o difference_n he_o note_v scz_fw-fr that_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v plant_v church_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a bishop_n yet_o james_n commit_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o no_o other_o but_o can_v he_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o iconium_n lystra_n derbe_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o sundry_a other_o plant_v by_o paul_n be_v commit_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n prove_v james_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o of_o the_o argument_n abovesayd_a be_v nothing_o weaken_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o gross_o he_o err_v in_o combyne_v these_o two_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n in_o one_o person_n i_o will_v here_o propose_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o d._n sutlif_n a_o zealous_a mainteyner_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v press_v against_o peter_n suppose_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v â—o_o distinguish_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v another_o 6._o sect._n 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n &_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n quosdam_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la doctores_fw-la wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v concern_v peter_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v james_n if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n to_o speak_v proper_o unless_o we_o will_v confound_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o division_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v by_o chrst_n immediate_o mark_n 6._o 7._o luc._n 6._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 1._o 24._o but_o with_o bishop_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o call_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n paul_n prescribe_v law_n unto_o timothâ—_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n &_o warn_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o 5._o 21._o see_v therefore_o james_n be_v by_o christ_n alone_o &_o not_o by_o man_n call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v whence_o can_v he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n give_v he_o as_o for_o those_o father_n which_o say_v that_o james_n be_v by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v already_o cap._n sect_n 22._o hear_v doctor_n sutliffs_n answer_n this_o only_a now_o i_o add_v that_o the_o doct._n can_v without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o ordination_n to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n see_v he_o say_v that_o jame_v receyve_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n from_o christ_n as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o be_v also_o before_o show_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 13._o 14._o 3._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n include_v in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n &_o hear_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n for_o there_o be_v none_o more_o grievous_a schism_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o any_o more_o foul_a heresye_n spring_v from_o any_o then_o from_o bishop_n wherefore_o see_v james_n be_v a_o apostle_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la capite_fw-la diminutus_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la et_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la velut_fw-la patritius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la transiret_fw-la i_o may_v add_v his_o 4._o and_o 9_o argument_n but_o because_o they_o come_v never_o to_o thing_n already_o urge_v i_o pass_v they_o over_o only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o peter_n and_o james_n in_o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o d._n do_v i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 52._o immo_fw-la nec_fw-la johannem_fw-la nec_fw-la jacobum_fw-la apostoluns_n propriâ—_n dicimus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la rationenque_fw-la hanc_fw-la reddidimus_fw-la quia_fw-la apostolici_fw-la officij_fw-la â—ines_fw-la nullâ—_n eranâ—_n episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la they_o svas_fw-la habuere_fw-la certas_fw-la diocese_n et_fw-la provincias_fw-la yea_o say_v he_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n or_o james_n be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o &_o we_o have_v render_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereas_o bishop_n have_v their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n which_o reason_n see_v he_o say_v bellarmin_n wink_v at_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v it_o i_o hope_v the_o
before_o show_v in_o answ_n to_o cap._n 6._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 105._o 106._o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o much_o for_o evodius_n it_o follow_v now_o of_o liws_o concern_v 3_o sect._n 3_o who_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 82._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o continue_v somewhat_o above_o two_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 56._o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v bishop_n there_o â—0_n year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n &_o 12._o year_n â—fter_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cit_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13._o &_o 16_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n to_o oppugn_v simon_n magus_n and_o paul_n short_o after_o from_o whence_o after_o 2._o year_n they_o both_o depart_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o last_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a that_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n two_o of_o his_o best_a witness_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n do_v refer_v peter_n oppugn_v simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n or_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n of_o great_a read_n and_o sound_a judgement_n do_v contradict_v both_o branch_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o show_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n neither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o come_v thither_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n there_o i_o forbear_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o doct._n may_v peruse_v at_o his_o leisure_n what_o be_v write_v by_o d._n reynoldes_n in_o his_o conf._n with_o hart_n the_o place_n before_o note_v and_o doctor_n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n pag._n 353_o 359_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la col_fw-fr 61._o last_o edition_n and_o confute_v their_o reason_n if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v sure_o therein_o gratify_v the_o romanist_n for_o bellarmin_n convince_v with_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n allege_v confess_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n when_o paul_n come_v thither_o and_o from_o thence_o write_v so_o many_o epistle_n as_o those_o to_o the_o colos_n ephes_n galat._n philip._n and_o other_o which_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o year_n of_o paul_n remain_v prisoner_n there_o how_o can_v he_o join_v with_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n in_o ordain_v linus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v hereunto_o those_o persuasion_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o function_n at_o that_o time_n with_o paul_n allowance_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o forget_v his_o pain_n or_o deny_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o affoard_v to_o other_o that_o be_v his_o felow-workman_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o name_n and_o labour_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o many_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o yea_o have_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v so_o many_o epistle_n from_o thence_o to_o other_o church_n will_v not_o he_o rather_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philip_n and_o colossian_n then_o of_o timothy_n who_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n be_v either_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o if_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z in_o another_o country_n in_o deed_n his_o name_n be_v remember_v among_o other_o that_o send_v salutation_n to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 21._o but_o since_o it_o be_v without_o any_o note_n of_o pre-eminence_n either_o in_o office_n or_o labour_n it_o argue_v strong_o that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o episcopal_a charge_n or_o superiority_n as_o the_o d._n allow_v he_o 10._o year_n before_o paul_n death_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o historiographer_n eusebius_n the_o 4._o sect._n 4._o d._n best_a witness_n for_o computation_n of_o time_n express_o say_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 2._o linus_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n but_o damasus_n who_o report_n the_o d._n embrace_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n serm_n pag._n 23._o affirm_v in_o pontificali_fw-la de_fw-fr petro_n that_o linus_n end_v his_o race_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o capito_n &_o rufus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o d._n whitaker_n show_v the_o pont_n rom_n pag._n 343._o whereunto_o junius_n also_o assent_v animadvers_fw-la in_o bellar._n count_n 3._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o not_o 15_o and_o 18._o i_o forbear_v to_o prosecute_v that_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a touch_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o succession_n some_o give_v to_o clemens_n the_o first_o place_n some_o confound_a cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la &_o some_o sever_n they_o and_o some_o conjoin_v linus_n and_o cletus_n together_o in_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o do_v rufinus_n prefat_n recognit_v clement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v such_o disagreement_n and_o the_o same_o so_o great_a that_o it_o perplex_v the_o learnede_a favourite_n of_o the_o romish_a succession_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v yield_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o whether_o linus_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointm_v t_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o settle_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 5._o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o testify_v as_o he_o say_v by_o nicephorus_n gregory_n eusebius_n hierom_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o deed_n nicephorus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o doctor_n jury_n in_o this_o question_n for_o who_o fit_a to_o cast_v a_o cloak_n of_o truth_n upon_o a_o fable_n than_o one_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author-of_a many_o fable_n of_o s._n mark_n many_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o his_o suppose_a bishopric_n at_o alexandria_n or_o with_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n disciple_n and_o his_o perpetual_a follower_n for_o to_o overpasse_v his_o first_o attendance_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 12_o 25._o &_o 13._o 4._o 5._o 13_o and_o on_o barnabas_n when_o he_o be_v part_v from_o paul_n act._n 15._o 37._o 39_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o his_o workfellow_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n coloss_n 4._o 10._o 11._o philem_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o depart_v thence_o to_o visit_v the_o saint_n at_o colosse_n and_o in_o other_o church_n adjoin_v col._n 4._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v with_o timothy_n or_o near_o to_o he_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o last_o ep_n to_o he_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o to_o overthrow_v his_o bishopric_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o the_o doctor_n best_a witness_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v he_o be_v sufficient_a see_v we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o a_o evangelist_n can_v not_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o do_v take_v that_o exception_n against_o mark_n which_o he_o do_v against_o timothy_n &_o titus_n scz_n that_o be_v be_v but_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n see_v he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v kat_n hexochen_n call_v evangelist_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 12._o pag._n 95._o moreover_o that_o which_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n do_v report_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v there_o preach_v and_o of_o his_o carry_v it_o into_o egypt_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o alexandria_n see_v euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o hieron_n catal_a in_o marco_n this_o i_o say_v be_v contradict_v by_o irenaeus_n more_o ancient_a then_o both_o for_o he_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 1._o testify_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n and_o this_o testimony_n
assumption_n and_o hereunto_o the_o less_o labour_n will_v serve_v see_v we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o archippus_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o for_o epaphras_n their_o first_o teacher_n still_o continue_v one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o coloss_n 1._o 7._o &_o 4._o 12._o and_o archippus_n be_v subject_v unto_o the_o church_n admonition_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a word_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n send_v we_o coloss_n 4._o 17._o which_o be_v palaion_n in_o deed_n but_o nimis_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la too_o apostolical_a for_o our_o time_n as_o musculus_fw-la upon_o those_o word_n say_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o relief_n the_o doctor_n foresee_v that_o his_o assumption_n will_v be_v deny_v yield_v to_o support_v it_o for_o proof_n hereof_o say_v he_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o archippus_n be_v as_o ambrose_n note_v in_o colos_n 4._o 17._o bishop_n of_o colosse_n which_o be_v a_o city_n see_v i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o must_v this_o proof_n need_v suffice_v other_o because_o it_o suffici_v he_o know_v he_o not_o that_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v yield_v â—s_a some_o clear_a proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o make_v he_o show_v at_o the_o first_o as_o though_o he_o will_v prove_v archippus_n his_o bishopric_n from_o colos_n 4._o 17._o and_o now_o fall_v from_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n who_o live_v well_o nigh_o 400._o year_n after_o belike_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n he_o discern_v that_o the_o same_o exhortation_n use_v to_o archippus_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o office_n or_o else_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v prevail_v little_a in_o so_o argue_v with_o those_o which_o hold_v timothy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n and_o sure_o it_o avail_v his_o cause_n as_o little_a to_o send_v we_o to_o s._n ambrose_n see_v he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n that_o can_v argue_v a_o diocesan_n bishopric_n in_o archippus_n he_o call_v he_o praepositum_fw-la illorum_fw-la et_fw-la rectorem_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la epaphram_n accepit_fw-la regendam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o may_v argue_v i_o grant_v a_o episcopal_a ministry_n at_o large_a but_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o conclude_v the_o preheminent_a superiority_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n nay_o this_o be_v rather_o confute_v by_o ambrose_n who_o say_v of_o epaphras_n that_o he_o be_v â—vis_fw-fr illorum_fw-la et_fw-la affectu_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la charissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o remain_v civis_fw-la illorum_fw-la then_o also_o their_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n though_o absent_a for_o a_o time_n from_o they_o and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o archippus_n but_o rather_o in_o order_n at_o least_o as_o in_o affection_n before_o he_o his_o assumption_n therefore_o have_v no_o relief_n neither_o from_o the_o 4._o sect._n 4._o apostle_n paul_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n ambrose_n rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o poor_a argument_n borrow_v from_o some_o other_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n the_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n archippus_n be_v bishop_n of_o colosse_n which_o be_v a_o city_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o dioecsan_n bishop_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v before_o manifest_o prove_v although_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n whence_o once_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n inhabit_v city_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o bishop_n yet_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o small_a handful_n to_o a_o large_a heap_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o diocese_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o proof_n produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o to_o his_o assumpion_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o know_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v the_o city_n of_o colosse_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o archippus_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o have_v that_o sole_a or_o singular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n which_o appertain_v to_o bishop_n such_o as_o the_o do._n contend_v for_o if_o therefore_o he_o will_v hereafter_o endeavour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o assertion_n that_o archippus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o so_o ordain_v of_o god_n he_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n than_o his_o study_n for_o his_o sermon_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o have_v as_o yet_o afford_v he_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereas_o he_o shall_v conclude_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o timothy_n and_o archippus_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o alter_v the_o conclusion_n to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v divine_a institution_n and_o approbation_n for_o their_o function_n end_n the_o doct._n change_v to_o the_o end_n but_o of_o this_o change_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o his._n 3._o argument_n distinct_o propound_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 93._o &_o 94._o he_o now_o reduce_v to_o this_o one_o syllogism_n those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 7._o star_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n but_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o theâ—_n star_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n the_o assumption_n which_o he_o know_v will_v not_o without_o good_a proof_n be_v admit_v he_o say_v he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v now_o because_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o since_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o full_a already_o till_o some_o better_a evidence_n come_v in_o place_n his_o conclusion_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o we_o may_v i_o hope_v with_o the_o reader_n good_a allowance_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o argument_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o leave_v the_o scripture_n we_o examine_v that_o first_o argument_n of_o his_o 3._o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n handle_v by_o he_o serm_n pag._n 56._o 60._o &_o defence_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o where_o all_o his_o humane_a testimony_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o because_o this_o second_o part_n be_v already_o large_a enough_o i_o will_v here_o break_v of_o and_o refer_v the_o examination_n thereof_o together_o with_o that_o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o which_o concern_v govern_v elder_n to_o the_o three_o part_n
the_o one_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o the_o ref._n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o d._n defend_v be_v not_o their_o election_n or_o vocation_n to_o their_o function_n but_o rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o as_o the_o d._n most_o false_o insinuate_v but_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n as_o for_o particular_a and_o personal_a abuse_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o calling_n as_o they_o can_v in_o proper_a speech_n be_v term_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o call_n so_o the_o d._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o charge_v the_o ref._n with_o make_v the_o reader_n belâ—eu-that_a he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o this_o he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o the_o d._n have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n do_v therein_o justify_v the_o exercisâ—_n thereof_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o a_o imaginary_a fantastical_a substance_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o call_v in_o abstracto_fw-la but_o of_o such_o a_o call_n as_o all_o our_o bishop_n do_v or_o may_v exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o a_o untruth_n unless_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o d._n in_o his_o sermon_n maintain_v another_o manner_n of_o call_v in_o our_o bishop_n than_o what_o they_o exercise_v when_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o that_o which_o they_o exercise_v and_o either_o the_o bishop_n calling_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o exercise_v or_o else_o they_o exercise_v not_o their_o call_n as_o true_o be_v that_o three_o untruth_n cast_v upon_o the_o refuter_fw-la by_o the_o d._n in_o slander_n the_o d_o 3._o slander_n his_o next_o word_n where_o he_o say_v 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n of_o bishop_n be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la whereto_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v in_o general_n that_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n of_o bishop_n be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a &_o want_a tenure_n of_o our_o l_o bishop_n what_o tenure_n other_o bishop_n either_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n or_o before_o have_v make_v clay_n i_o to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o affirmation_n or_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o as_o the_o d._n with_o the_o same_o breath_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la discharge_v he_o again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o his_o sentence_n so_o however_o the_o protestant_a lord_n bishop_n be_v but_o as_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o bishop_n book_n fol._n 48_o 49_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o late_a they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v their_o calling_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o that_o now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o have_v change_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o old_a and_o ancient_a tenure_n as_o for_o the_o d._n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n speech_n to_o be_v a_o untruth_n because_o auncient_a than_o the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o namely_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v their_o calling_n by_o a_o other_o tenure_n viz._n by_o apostolic_v all_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n &_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n he_o produce_v it_o and_o beside_o the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n so_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o it_o be_v so_o hold_v then_o without_o all_o contradiction_n these_o 3._o untruth_n therefore_o which_o the_o d._n have_v find_v in_o the_o ref._n reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o mist_n cast_v before_o his_o reader_n eye_n the_o dispel_v whereof_o make_v i_o to_o remember_v what_o jerom_o once_o say_v to_o licinius_n of_o they_o who_o while_n they_o endeavour_n alienos_fw-la errores_fw-la emendare_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la suos_fw-la which_o with_o a_o little_a change_n i_o may_v english_a thus_o while_o the_o d._n go_v about_o to_o correct_v his_o ref._n for_o untruth_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o integrity_n and_o discover_v his_o own_o corruption_n chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o matachine_z charge_v upon_o the_o ref_n by_o the_o d._n d._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 3._o of_o the_o res_fw-la and_o pag._n 2._o of_o the_o d._n the_o d._n proceed_v say_v that_o as_o the_o refut_o first_o reason_n fight_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o second_o both_o with_o his_o opinion_n &_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o set_v down_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o deem_v the_o sermon_n needful_a to_o be_v answer_v to_o wit_n that_o howsoever_o the_o d._n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v true_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a hurtful_a and_o abnoxious_a necessary_a to_o be_v confute_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la there_o be_v 3._o reason_n propound_v that_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v i_o look_v when_o i_o read_v to_o have_v have_v a_o matachine_z fight_v show_v in_o the_o former_a and_o these_o 3._o pretend_a reason_n wherein_o all_o 4._o of_o they_o shall_v fight_v one_o with_o another_o but_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o the_o first_o reason_n fight_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o not_o with_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o with_o the_o ref_o opinion_n and_o itself_o how_o the_o first_o fight_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o see_v &_o one_o the_o d._n make_v 3._o reason_n of_o the_o ref._n one_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o this_o second_o fight_v just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o at_o all_o i_o call_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o the_o d._n three_o be_v but_o the_o refuter_n one_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o honesty_n in_o his_o logic_n he_o can_v never_o have_v make_v 3._o reason_n of_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o such_o boy_n play_v ill_o beseem_v so_o reverend_a a_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n let_v we_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o division_n the_o first_o he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v what_o answer_n make_v he_o to_o it_o and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o refuter_n opinion_n and_o with_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o charge_n thus_o say_v he_o it_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a it_o need_v no_o confutation_n thing_n manifest_o false_a or_o true_a be_v so_o judge_v without_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a this_o reason_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v with_o better_a reason_n conclude_v against_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v what_o a_o answer_n be_v this_o do_v the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a to_o all_o man_n some_o colour_n than_o have_v the_o d._n for_o this_o answer_n if_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o to_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o not_o strange_a to_o other_o shameless_o to_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o maintain_v manifest_a and_o gross_a untruth_n against_o as_o clear_v a_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n cast_v at_o noon_n day_n must_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v refute_v because_o they_o be_v manifest_a be_v the_o d._n ignorant_a that_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a father_n of_o old_a confute_v diverse_a vanity_n some_o of_o which_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o they_o can_v say_v recitasse_fw-la est_fw-la refutasse_fw-la yea_o so_o gross_o false_a and_o in_o the_o face_n untrue_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la of_o they_o say_v they_o will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o doctrine_n utter_o and_o evident_o false_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n need_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o father_n very_o be_v but_o vain_a man_n then_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v say_v any_o more_o to_o this_o do_v the_o d._n himself_o never_o deem_v it_o needful_a to_o confute_v a_o point_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v not_o partial_a be_v utter_o false_a do_v he_o not_o affirm_v so_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a
be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v aside_o with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o â—_z be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n they_o set_v down_o in_o case_n that_o they_o judge_v any_o for_o contumacy_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o denouncinge_n of_o that_o sentence_n 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consâ—â—t_v and_o put_v to_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a disciplyne_v here_o be_v their_o word_n now_o what_o say_v m._n d._n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v these_o word_n thus_o transcribe_v discern_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v of_o this_o last_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o mention_v senior_n and_o ancient_a discipline_n yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o lâ—sse_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a none_o of_o these_o yet_o shall_v that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v of_o they_o remain_v true_a still_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o have_v see_v the_o d._n proof_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o but_o i_o will_v the_o contrary_a rather_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n be_v establish_v in_o that_o book_n and_o to_o make_v good_a mine_n i_o say_v it_o matter_v not_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o k._n to_o remove_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o by_o their_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o diverse_a from_o that_o establish_a their_o commission_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o examine_v the_o law_n &_o reform_v abuse_n let_v the_o office_n to_o remain_v still_o yea_o and_o therein_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o then_o will_v stand_v with_o those_o office_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n will_v the_o d._n say_v that_o they_o in_o all_o the_o book_n have_v any_o one_o word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o as_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n h._n the_o 8._o profess_v the_o contrary_a so_o throughout_o this_o book_n they_o have_v no_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v any_o more_o jure_v divino_fw-la than_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n &c_n &c_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n so_o they_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v the_o book_n speak_v concern_v the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o 12._o chap._n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o fâ—â—_n season_v to_o give_v holy_a order_n etc._n etc._n to_o remove_v unfit_a man_n etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n vice_n &_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o wilful_o &_o obstinate_o refist_n to_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v penitent_a etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la dei_fw-la prescripto_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n very_o well_o and_o what_o do_v the_o d._n infer_v of_o all_o this_o just_a nothing_o i_o will_v help_v he_o by_o and_o by_o but_o first_o who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o father_n understand_v two_o part_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n one_o divine_a the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n and_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n one_o principal_a member_n whereof_o to_o wit_n the_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n they_o mention_v as_o the_o first_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n which_o the_o d._n left_a ouâ—_n perhaps_o because_o divers_a of_o our_o bishop_n have_v leave_v it_o of_o as_o no_o part_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o other_o humane_a viz_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o k._n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o 2._o to_o help_v the_o d._n a_o little_a he_o shall_v have_v infer_v upon_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n mention_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o which_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o some_o other_o chapter_n to_o show_v it_o else_o certeyne_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o their_o commission_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n before_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o particular_a flock_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o far_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o it_o cut_v the_o windpipe_n of_o the_o d._n sermon_n concern_v his_o sole_a roll_a bishop_n so_o in_o sunder_o as_o it_o will_v never_o breathe_v from_o their_o decree_n nor_o ever_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n they_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v already_o see_v concern_v discipline_n and_o excommunication_n what_o they_o decree_v cap._n 10._o 11_o that_o be_v remember_v add_v we_o to_o it_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o cap._n the_o excommunicate_a thus_o they_o further_o order_v 1._o that_o if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v or_o denounce_v against_o any_o 2._o that_o no_o one_o man_n archbishop_z bishop_n or_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o 3_o that_o neither_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n sholl_a so_o much_o as_o decree_v excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o delinquent_n dwell_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o his_o deputy_n curate_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o 2._o or_o 3._o other_o minister_n both_o learned_a and_o of_o good_a life_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o whole_a matter_n &_o business_n shall_v be_v hear_v debate_v ponder_v &_o decree_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o receive_n again_o of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n in_o the_o 14._o chap_n they_o likewise_o order_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o any_o judge_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v approve_v and_o certificate_n thereof_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o syndicks_n or_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a
king_n of_o england_n do_v he_o not_o pa._n 13._o affirm_v from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carliel_n 25._o edw._n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o stare_n of_o prelacy_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o three_o it_o be_v often_o resolve_v 17._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o k._n may_v exempt_v any_o person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o grant_v he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n &_o fol._n 9_o edit_n 1606_o that_o in_o 1._o hen._n 4._o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v the_o k._n spiritual_a judge_n and_o to_o conclude_v do_v he_o not_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o proceed_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n run_v in_o the_o bishop_n name_n yet_o both_o their_o court_n &_o law_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v be_v the_o king_n very_o if_o by_o our_o law_n their_o function_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v have_v say_v so_o but_o hear_v we_o the_o doctor_n speak_v again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n exercise_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o as_o they_o be_v high_a commissioner_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v for_o that_o other_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o wherein_o he_o deal_v as_o decitful_o deceitful_o the._n d._n deal_v deceitful_o as_o before_o for_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v avouch_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n there_o exercise_v of_o suspend_v excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n be_v exercise_v as_o commissioner_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n or_o that_o other_o their_o assistant_n in_o that_o commission_n that_o be_v neither_o archbishop_n bishop_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n can_v without_o they_o exercise_v those_o censure_n in_o deed_n in_o that_o the_o high_a commissioner_n convent_v man_n from_o all_o part_n &_o out_o of_o all_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o imprisonment_n imposition_n of_o fine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v by_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o for_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o do_v they_o which_o every_o archbishop_n within_o his_o province_n and_o bishop_n within_o his_o diocese_n may_v not_o do_v yea_o sometime_o and_o too_o often_o do_v not_o without_o that_o commission_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o have_v infringe_v the_o refuter_n first_o proof_n take_v from_o sir_n edw._n cook_n testimony_n or_o report_n the_o refuter_fw-la might_n have_v send_v he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o that_o point_n to_o that_o book_n call_v a_o assertion_n for_o church_n polocie_n wherein_o be_v proof_n plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a whereof_o the_o d._n in_o likelihood_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o i_o may_v here_o commend_v unto_o he_o other_o testimony_n also_o but_o i_o have_v on_o to_o other_o more_o needful_a matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o his_o refuter_n second_o proof_n to_o wit_n the_o k._n majesty_n judgement_n who_o word_n be_v before_o set_v down_o 1._o say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o while_o the_o refut_o talk_v of_o another_o the_o d._n slander_v his_o ref._n with_o one_o brearh_n &_o yet_o against_o his_o will_n clear_v he_o with_o another_o liberty_n to_o alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o think_v it_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o k._n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v not_o a_o man_n this_o once_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v as_o other_o before_o he_o de_fw-fr imperatorio_fw-la nomine_fw-la invidiam_fw-la conflare_fw-la the_o refuter_fw-la be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o change_v the_o k._n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v to_o set_v they_o down_o but_o only_o show_v what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o k._n judgement_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n in_o question_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o here_o fall_v up_o to_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o pit_n he_o dig_v for_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o clear_v his_o refuter_fw-la of_o the_o crime_n object_v &_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o king_n word_n which_o himself_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o next_o breath_n say_v the_o king_n in_o deed_n do_v say_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n so_o as_o they_o swarve_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o right_o collect_v what_o he_o collect_v from_o the_o king_n word_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o also_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o doct._n slip_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o offer_n to_o show_v wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o refuter_n collection_n or_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v his_o assertion_n both_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o charge_n upon_o the_o ref_o but_o we_o may_v see_v he_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o here_o shine_v so_o bright_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v have_v mar_v his_o sight_n quite_o we_o must_v therefore_o here_o leave_v the_o doct._n or_o follow_v he_o fly_v from_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o it_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n word_n elsewhere_o set_v down_o premonition_n p._n 44_o from_o whence_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o k._n differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o king_n word_n be_v these_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n if_o the_o d._n will_v by_o these_o the_o king_n word_n have_v prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o exercise_v by_o they_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o maintain_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o which_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o king_n preface_n &_o his_o premonition_n but_o never_o a_o whitt_n the_o more_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o tend_v to_o prove_v another_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o doct._n it_o seem_v see_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o majesty_n very_o next_o word_n where_o he_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o ever_o hold_v that_o episcopal_a function_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o ever_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o eccelesiastical_a hierarchy_n for_o order_n sake_n again_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o bishop_n and_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o reverence_v the_o institution_n of_o rank_n and_o degree_n among_o bishop_n patriarch_n which_o he_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o order_n sake_n again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v now_o a_o question_n as_o once_o it_o be_v which_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o hare_n yield_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o again_o affirm_v that_o the_o allowance_n he_o give_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o he_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n do_v he_o not_o read_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n or_o do_v he_o skip_v they_o because_o they_o spell_n not_o well_o for_o his_o purpose_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o they_o that_o the_o other_o his_o majesty_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v without_o colour_n
draw_v by_o he_o to_o justify_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o his_o highness_n word_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o give_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n then_o unto_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o to_o patriarch_n over_o archbishop_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o any_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n such_o a_o principallity_n as_o three_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o eleven_o as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o page_n 48._o where_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o king_n meaning_n to_o give_v unto_o peter_n such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v over_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o own_o supremacy_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o that_o superiority_n of_o order_n which_o he_o give_v to_o patriache_n above_o archbishop_n shall_v draw_v with_o it_o that_o power_n of_o rule_n which_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o their_o court_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o free_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o the_o three_o untruth_n false_o father_v on_o he_o by_o the_o doct._n the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o impertinent_a for_o however_o he_o say_v he_o herein_o come_v to_o the_o point_n yet_o as_o he_o therein_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n so_o he_o discover_v his_o own_o unsay_n what_o he_o say_v before_o in_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n sermon_n the_o d._n unsai_v in_o his_o def._n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wander_a from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v their_o hand_n chief_a in_o the_o trespass_n which_o he_o close_o charge_v his_o refut_o and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o side_n with_o for_o none_o in_o the_o land_n have_v set_v their_o tongue_n &_o penn_n so_o earnest_o to_o abridge_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o liberty_n his_o majesty_n speak_v of_o then_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n now_o in_o question_n to_o let_v pass_v archbishop_n whitgifte_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n c._n page_n 171._o and_o 181._o and_o wish_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o t._n c._n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o page_n 227._o and_o 614._o with_o diverse_a more_o observe_v we_o what_o one_o m._n d._n dove_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-government_n the_o church_n must_v be_v order_v say_v he_o page_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a write_v bishop_n say_v he_o p._n 34._o ought_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v to_o use_v civil_a authority_n quoniam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la from_o adam_n to_o moses_n it_o be_v so_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v so_o &_o from_o they_o have_v so_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n except_v only_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o thus_o salve_v a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v then_o of_o fact_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o right_a but_o as_o for_o this_o doctor_n it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n will_v say_v little_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v wise_a what_o defence_n trow_v we_o will_v he_o make_v for_o that_o his_o reverend_a father_n that_o give_v he_o so_o good_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a function_n who_o discover_v his_o judgement_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o we_o advise_o weigh_v what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o page_n 3._o lin_v 9_o 12_o and_o compare_v together_o p._n 106._o lin_v 32._o etc._n etc._n page_n 2_o &_o 3_o lin_v 12._o with_o page_n 245._o lin_v 4._o &_o 9_o &_o 247._o lin_v 32-35_a we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o he_o place_v a_o main_a necessity_n in_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n yea_o and_o so_o do_v the_o d._n also_o as_o his_o word_n already_o set_v down_o do_v show_v neither_o can_v he_o with_o all_o his_o shift_a avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o from_o those_o word_n his_o refuter_fw-la enforce_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o how_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o king_n speech_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la mention_v &_o himself_n set_v down_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o good_a lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o king_n affirm_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n what_o seem_v unto_o they_o fit_a to_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n to_o wit_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o clergy_n by_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporality_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o tax_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n underhand_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o alienate_v &_o detain_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o tithe_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o once_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n see_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n page_n 82._o but_o whither_o be_o i_o run_v in_o this_o digression_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o notorious_a untruth_n wherewith_o the_o 10._o sect._n 3._o and_o ref._n pag._n 5._o d._n pag._n 9_o 10._o refuter_fw-la be_v charge_v by_o the_o doct._n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o till_o of_o late_a day_n when_o as_o man_n weary_a to_o hold_v any_o long_o in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o k._n they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o tenure_n into_o soccage_n and_o disire_v to_o be_v free_a even_o from_o knight_n service_n for_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n whereof_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o his_o margin_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o mr_n cartw._n see_v we_o now_o how_o the_o d._n prove_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o they_o first_o meaning_n the_o d._n to_o colour_v his_o 4._o slander_n add_v to_o the_o refuâ—_n word_n beside_o his_o meaning_n he_o add_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o they_o therefore_o utter_o false_a &_o and_o so_o make_v a_o enthimeme_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o ref_o shall_v hold_v all_o for_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n hold_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o false_a whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la neither_o so_o say_v nor_o mean_v may_v the_o d._n be_v this_o once_o ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o add_v that_o his_o last_o sentence_n and_o make_v a_o enthymeme_n of_o this_o last_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la &_o not_o of_o any_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o at_o a_o nonplus_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v himself_o work_v quite_o beside_o the_o point_n in_o question_n yea_o beside_o the_o refuter_n word_n and_o meaning_n wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o work_n he_o have_v upon_o that_o his_o enthimeme_n make_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o next_o page_n begin_v at_o his_o last_o i_o will_v touch_v upon_o the_o point_n which_o the_o d._n here_o call_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o archbishop_n whit._n be_v cite_v at_o random_n but_o will_v his_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n i_o trow_v not_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v be_v they_o cite_v at_o random_n their_o book_n be_v name_v and_o divers_a of_o their_o testimony_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o d_o if_o he_o have_v but_o read_v his_o ref_o answer_v pag._n 34._o &_o 124._o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v again_o and_o first_o of_o archb._n whitg_n concern_v the_o elder_n in_o question_n i_o know_v say_v he_o answ_o to_o the_o admon_a p._n
161_o 162._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a ch_z they_o have_v in_o every_o church_n certain_a senior_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v commit_v but_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o chr._n pr._n or_o magistrate_n both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o senior_n be_v extinguish_v before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n as_o himself_o testify_v write_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o his_o answer_n page_n 161._o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n three_o time_n confess_v asmuch_o &_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v senior_n and_o i_o allege_v ambrose_n partly_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o both_o their_o name_n and_o office_n be_v exstinguish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n also_o that_o he_o spend_v two_o page_n at_o the_o least_o 656._o 658_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v as_o he_o conceive_v follow_v upon_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o government_n under_o christian_a prince_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 162_o affirm_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v diversity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v be_v govern_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o defence_n page_n 658._o &_o 660._o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n tend_v as_o the_o title_n show_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perpetual_o observe_v after_o which_o discourse_n knit_v he_o not_o up_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o 3._o knot_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v now_o nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v either_o touch_v the_o person_n or_o the_o function_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o any_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o government_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o charge_n thereof_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v admit_v another_o form_n now_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v seclude_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n last_o concern_v the_o tenure_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v page_n 680._o all_o jurisdiction_n that_o any_o court_n in_o england_n have_v or_o do_v exercise_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v then_o execute_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n name_n and_o right_a and_o to_o come_v from_o she_o as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o speak_v page_n 747_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o jerom_n call_v senatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n say_v he_o not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o those_o church_n cathedral_n he_o mean_v have_v it_o transfer_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appointedâ—_n if_o the_o doct._n have_v read_v he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o archbishop_n the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v now_o by_o exchange_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o whether_o it_o cast_v not_o the_o government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v the_o reader_n comparatis_fw-la comparandis_fw-la judge_n come_v we_o now_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n judgement_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v collect_v who_o testimony_n i_o may_v well_o commend_v in_o regard_n the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o church_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o as_o before_o cry_v a_o mountain_n bank_n but_o i_o will_v bare_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o let_v it_o commend_v itself_o first_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o have_v in_o his_o apolog_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 5._o these_o word_n see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a keâ—e_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v openninge_a and_o shut_v and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v he_o say_v part_n 2._o page_n 140._o that_o as_o a_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v and_o page_n 152._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v authority_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o direction_n and_o judgement_n rest_v evermore_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o those_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v now_o outof_o use_v yet_o he_o show_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la how_o they_o be_v use_v in_o old_a time_n say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o repent_v come_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o his_o hart_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v open_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o do_v due_o and_o humble_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o open_o into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n again_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 5._o page_n 109._o he_o mainteyn_v the_o testimony_n which_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la evagriu_n make_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o preisthood_n against_o the_o cavil_v of_o harding_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_n i_o doubt_v not_o against_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o d._n and_o thus_o he_o say_v what_o s._n jerom_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thâ—â—_n jerom_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o thmk_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n again_o pag._n 111._o that_o whereas_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n alone_o he_o produce_v jerom_n and_o austin_n jerom_n upon_o titus_n 1._o say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n austin_n epist_n 19_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n in_o a_o perenthesis_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v again_o chap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 198._o what_o mean_v mr._n harding_n say_v he_o here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o
make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrisostom_n say_v sacerdotali_fw-la say_v in_o 1._o tim._n hom._n 11._o ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la quaest_a vet_z et_fw-la novi_fw-la testan_n q._n 101_o de_fw-la dignitat_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n s._n jerom_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o here_o say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevishe_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o all_o these_o and_o other_o moâ—_n holy_a father_n together_o with_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o mr._n hardinge_n advise_v must_n be_v hold_v for_o haeretike_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o article_n 4._o page_n 309._o have_v show_v what_o primacy_n or_o headship_n jerom_n give_v to_o peter_n viz_o that_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o light_o happen_v in_o all_o company_n where_o no_o order_n be_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o deal_v for_o the_o rest_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o add_v these_o word_n which_o order_n also_o be_v afterward_o universal_o take_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n of_o priest_n one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o and_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la bishop_n this_o be_v think_v a_o good_a politic_a way_n to_o avoid_v conteution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o worthy_a jewel_n be_v persuade_v 1._o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o original_a and_o establishment_n thereof_o be_v only_o a_o pre-eminence_n such_o as_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o most_o of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o superior_a command_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a ch_z other_o elder_n beside_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n cite_v by_o 10._o sect._n 4._o ref._n pag._n 5._o d._n pag._n 9_o 10._o the_o refuter_fw-la now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o say_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o whether_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o malicious_o malicious_o the_o d._n slander_v malicious_o slander_v he_o in_o so_o charge_v he_o i_o say_v malicious_a and_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v spur_v the_o quaestion_n from_o the_o abundance_n whereof_o his_o pen_n write_v it_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o for_o know_v he_o not_o all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o bishop_n book_n quote_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o margin_n yea_o be_v not_o divers_a part_n of_o these_o testimony_n express_v in_o the_o refuter_n answer_v page_n 34._o and_o 124_o do_v he_o not_o read_v they_o there_o and_o have_v he_o not_o slip_v they_o over_o with_o such_o a_o slubber_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o far_o spend_v he_o can_v lay_v they_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o together_o without_o the_o blushredd-colour_n well_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v mad_a without_o reason_n he_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o credit_n his_o refuter_fw-la for_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n which_o reason_n be_v without_o reason_n and_o argue_v the_o man_n not_o so_o well_o advise_v as_o he_o may_v be_v when_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v as_o himself_o say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n from_o the_o apology_n itself_o and_o author_n own_o exposition_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v it_o likely_a think_v you_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v understand_v he_o better_o than_o himself_o do_v either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o especial_o be_v authorize_v to_o write_v it_o by_o our_o church_n and_o it_o allow_v yea_o command_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o allegation_n apart_o the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o what_o do_v that_o the_o 36._o article_n thereof_o approve_v say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o then_o that_o book_n say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o say_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v those_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a proof_n mark_v it_o well_o the_o article_n approve_v the_o book_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n say_v that_o those_o three_o order_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n approve_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o superiority_n above_o priest_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o if_o 1._o what_o soever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v do_v by_o one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o not_o by_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n as_o the_o book_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o age_n because_o the_o 36._o article_n in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n do_v for_o some_o purpose_n approve_v the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n but_o 2._o do_v that_o preface_n say_v that_o those_o 3._o order_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n exclusive_o which_o word_n doâ—_n not_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v out_o of_o chamier_n de_fw-fr pontif_n oecum_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n page_n 87._o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o jerom_n to_o evagrius_n say_v that_o from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n &_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o it_o seem_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n which_o the_o d._n cit_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o preface_n it_o have_v please_v the_o d._n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o add_v that_o clause_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n that_o make_v that_o book_n at_o least_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v cap._n 3_o before_o go_v they_o hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n it_o the_o d._n add_v one_o sentence_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o detract_v another_o from_o it_o to_o be_v a_o politic_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o doctor_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n here_o 1._o i_o charge_v the_o d_o as_o before_o with_o the_o add_v of_o one_o sentence_n so_o here_o with_o the_o detract_n of_o another_o while_o he_o deceitful_o conceal_v part_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o book_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o late_a clause_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n they_o will_v never_o have_v add_v have_v they_o think_v that_o the_o power_n
can_v the_o doctor_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v any_o meaning_n to_o charge_v he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n with_o uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n in_o any_o of_o those_o main_a difference_n which_o here_o or_o afterward_o he_o mention_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o our_o clergy_n or_o can_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o none_o of_o his_o simplicitor_n the_o d._n dispute_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simplicitor_n opposite_n will_v discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n when_o he_o dispute_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n my_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a therefore_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o supportance_n at_o all_o the_o refuter_n meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o doctor_n dispute_v for_o our_o prelacy_n tend_v by_o consequence_n to_o uphold_v those_o function_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o popish_a hyerarchy_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v reject_v as_o unlawful_a at_o least_o unecessarie_a and_o superfluous_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o apparent_a that_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o part_n close_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o with_o excuse_v the_o doct._n close_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o fair_o but_o false_o excuse_v a_o fair_a but_o false_a pretence_n he_o seek_v to_o excuse_v it_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o retain_v by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v that_o government_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o government_n by_o arch_a bishop_n lord_n bishop_n arch_a deacon_n chancellor_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n assist_v with_o proctor_n and_o apparator_n wherefore_o since_o the_o function_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n serve_v for_o chvrch-government_n be_v none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n except_v the_o d._n can_v disclaim_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n unless_o he_o will_v leave_v our_o own_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o due_a protection_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n obect_v viz_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o may_v with_o as_o good_a colour_n of_o truth_n allege_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n over_o archbishop_n that_o the_o d._n urge_v for_o the_o superiorty_fw-la of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_n at_o all_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o d._n sermon_n tend_v to_o uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n aswell_o as_o we_o even_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o trace_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o answer_n 1._o who_o can_v excuse_v he_o in_o this_o that_o profess_v as_o he_o now_o do_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_o antichrist_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o universal_a government_n which_o he_o assume_v he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o rear_v up_o a_o pillar_n in_o his_o defence_n follow_v to_o uphold_v what_o he_o will_v seem_v down_o the_o doct._n uphold_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o to_o pull_v down_o for_o to_o justify_v the_o government_n of_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o p._n 114_o autochephaloi_n head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n he_o thus_o reason_v page_n follow_v it_o be_v convenient_a or_o rather_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v consociation_n of_o church_n within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o that_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a diocese_n shall_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o that_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o any_o by_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n might_n be_v remedy_v by_o consequent_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a especial_o before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n that_o one_o in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o chief_a or_o primate_n who_o shall_v assemble_v the_o synod_n moderate_v they_o be_v assemble_v see_v the_o decree_n execute_v &_o have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n by_o the_o like_a conseq_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n proctor_n do_v plead_v for_o his_o universal_a primacy_n and_o the_o d._n do_v very_o frank_o offer_v they_o the_o antecedent_n lib._n 3._o p._n 4._o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mutual_a consociation_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o to_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a consociation_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o consociation_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o there_o be_v no_o less_o conveniency_n or_o rather_o necessity_n of_o this_o consociation_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o former_a in_o one_o province_n wherefore_o the_o doctor_n can_v forbid_v any_o friend_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o a_o imitation_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n by_o consequent_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a special_o now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o who_o civil_a regiment_n all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n church_n be_v in_o subjection_n as_o former_o they_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n one_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o chief_a to_o assemble_v and_o moderate_v general_a counsel_n to_o see_v the_o decree_n execute_v and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o in_o traveiling_n 3_o the_o d._n traveyl_v with_o a_o archbish_n bring_v forrh_n a_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v sta_n pleton_n charge_n ouâ—_n bishop_n by_o their_o arg_fw-mi for_o their_o hierarchy_n to_o do_v relect_v adver_n whit_n cont_n 2._o q._n 3._o art_n 3_o with_o a_o archbishop_n the_o doctor_n bring_v forth_o a_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o will_v infringe_v this_o late_a consequence_n and_o say_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o imply_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 4._o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o christian_a consociation_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o pope_n or_o chief_a bâ—shop_n because_o christ_n our_o king_n &_o monarch_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o vicar_n general_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appoint_v governor_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n in_o some_o respect_n monarchical_o and_o the_o whole_a by_o concurrence_n in_o one_o ecumenical_a synod_n aristocratical_o then_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o wit_n because_o christ_n our_o king_n have_v no_o vicar_n provincial_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appoint_v governor_n under_o he_o in_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o province_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o consociation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o province_n and_o of_o provincial_a synod_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o those_o church_n can_v conclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a primate_n to_o assemble_v &_o moderate_v those_o synod_n and_o to_o have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o doct._n reason_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n &_o the_o archbishop_n provincial_a primacy_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o 2._o shall_v we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v the_o one_o to_o be_v antichristian_a will_v prove_v the_o other_o to_o be_v antichristian_a be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a 1._o cor._n 12_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o ephes_n 2._o 22._o cum_fw-la 1._o 22._o 23._o &_o 5._o 23._o colos_n 1._o 18._o and_o be_v not_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o archipoiman_n proper_a also_o to_o he_o alone_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o 3._o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v to_o 13._o sect._n 5._o add_v d._n pag._n 13._o clear_v himself_o from_o patronise_a the_o popish_a prelacy_n he_o affirm_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o their_o government_n be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a who_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n loe_o here_o the_o proposition_n i_o will_v make_v so_o hold_v as_o to_o add_v a_o assumption_n but_o archbishop_n l._n bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n &c._n &c._n in_o their_o several_a function_n be_v assistant_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n whence_o any_o man_n may_v make_v the_o conclusion_n
therefore_o the_o government_n of_o archbishop_n l._n bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n yet_o in_o their_o several_a function_n be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a the_o d._n foresee_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o prevent_v any_o further_a inconvenience_n if_o his_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o other_o shall_v from_o thence_o collect_v that_o he_o mainteyn_v the_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a prelacy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o government_n and_o function_n of_o our_o prelate_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o essential_a work_n of_o office_n the_o same_o with_o they_o say_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n where_o the_o reader_n must_v again_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o d._n wander_v from_o the_o question_n at_o pleasure_n the_o docwander_v from_o the_o question_n at_o his_o pleasure_n his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v between_o he_o and_o his_o ref._n be_v not_o what_o transgression_n do_v make_v the_o romishe_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n antichristian_a properly_z or_o improper_o but_o whether_o their_o calling_n and_o function_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v refuse_v as_o better_a beseeminge_v the_o degenerate_a synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o drs._n discourse_n aswell_o as_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o our_o own_o prelate_n the_o negative_a in_o this_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v strong_o fortify_v but_o he_o rather_o justifi_v his_o ref._n assertion_n in_o proffer_v they_o a_o full_a discharge_n from_o all_o steine_v of_o antichristianity_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o for_o their_o head_n but_o see_v he_o profess_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 154._o never_o to_o give_v over_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n at_o his_o better_a leisure_n i_o will_v expect_v from_o he_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o reply_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o their_o government_n be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a but_o their_o jurisdiction_n extend_v over_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n be_v a_o principal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o government_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o large_o extend_v be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a again_o wherein_o soever_o they_o give_v best_a and_o great_a assistance_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n therein_o they_o be_v right_o repute_v antichristian_a this_o i_o trust_v the_o d._n will_v acknowledge_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n neither_o will_v he_o i_o hope_v put_v we_o to_o the_o pain_n to_o prove_v what_o all_o the_o world_n discern_v to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o give_v best_a and_o great_a assistance_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n wherefore_o i_o will_v once_o rest_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v just_o repute_v antichristian_a and_o so_o i_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o best_a defence_n he_o have_v to_o wipe_v away_o all_o note_n of_o antichristianity_n from_o our_o own_o bishop_n have_v restreyn_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o antichristianity_n 6._o section_n 6._o which_o cleave_v to_o romish_a prelacy_n unto_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o consequence_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o antichristian_a than_o their_o parish-preist_n and_o aswell_o may_v the_o refut_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n among_o we_o antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a parish_n priest_n be_v antichristian_a as_o our_o bishop_n antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a bishop_n shadow_n the_o doct._n trifle_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n be_v such_o when_o will_v the_o d._n cease_v to_o play_v the_o trifler_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n where_o do_v the_o refut_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a be_v such_o or_o which_o of_o his_o opposite_n do_v ever_o argue_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n nay_o have_v his_o ref._n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n once_o term_v our_o bishop_n antichristian_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a be_v and_o we_o be_v alike_o antichristian_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o however_o they_o differ_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v wiset_v i_o trow_v then_o to_o be_v so_o far_o misledd_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o parish_n pastor_n and_o their_o parish_n priest_n be_v alike_o antichristian_a for_o their_o preisthood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o form_n of_o their_o office_n be_v a_o sacrifice_a preisthood_n as_o the_o doct._n acknowledge_v and_o the_o proctor_n of_o popery_n do_v more_o clear_o teach_v rhen_n annot_v in_o act_n 14._o 23._o bellarm._n lib._n de_fw-la sac_fw-la ord_n cap._n 9_o but_o the_o office_n of_o our_o parish_n pastor_n though_o corrupt_o term_v priest_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n but_o of_o a_o diverse_a form_n ordain_v as_o the_o doctor_n right_o affirm_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o essential_a difference_n in_o the_o very_a function_n itself_o which_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o popish_a do_v hold_v and_o execute_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a inconsequence_n to_o infer_v that_o our_o parish_n pastor_n be_v antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a parish_n priest_n be_v such_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o function_n be_v differ_v yet_o when_o the_o function_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v call_v into_o question_n if_o the_o late_a be_v grant_v antichristian_a the_o same_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o of_o the_o former_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o function_n do_v differ_v essential_o one_o from_o another_o 2._o and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v thus_o to_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o bishop_n viz_o that_o they_o can_v be_v antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v not_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o error_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o prove_v that_o their_o very_a jurisdiction_n &_o government_n be_v antichristian_a only_o here_o again_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o the_o d._n justifi_v his_o ref_n in_o that_o speech_n which_o he_o indevour_v to_o wipe_v away_o viz._n that_o he_o uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n aswell_o as_o our_o own_o 3._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o assay_v to_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o first_o institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v antichristian_a the_o function_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v not_o more_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o parish_n minister_n for_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o diocese_n but_o the_o parish_n be_v first_o distinguish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o presbyter_n peculiar_o assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o example_n other_o church_n do_v imitate_v as_o divers_a author_n report_n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n strange_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n and_o their_o function_n that_o to_o disgrace_n the_o d._n to_o free_v the_o episcopal_a function_n from_o be_v repute_v antichristian_a expose_v his_o own_o call_n to_o that_o disgrace_n set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o be_v any_o long_o repute_v antichristian_a or_o of_o the_o pope_n institution_n he_o will_v expose_v his_o own_o call_n and_o function_n to_o the_o same_o disgrace_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o diverse_a author_n report_n as_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la euarist_n &_o polidor_n virgil_n the_o invent_v r_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o other_o that_o euaristus_n do_v only_o divide_v title_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n unto_o presbyter_n and_o that_o dyonisius_n give_v they_o church_n or_o churchyard_n and_o distribute_v abroad_o aswell_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n as_o parish_n to_o presbyter_n
which_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n 3._o last_o where_o 1._o he_o will_v set_v the_o new_a and_o elder_a disciplinarian_n as_o he_o term_v they_o at_o odds_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a the_o other_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n only_o and_o 2._o that_o against_o they_o both_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o other_o divine_a evidence_n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v in_o this_o text_n commend_v unto_o we_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o for_o the_o former_a they_o agree_v well_o enough_o for_o however_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o precedent_n yet_o they_o mean_v such_o person_n as_o be_v also_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o minister_n though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n choose_a neither_o the_o d._n avouch_v that_o of_o both_o which_o be_v true_a in_o neither_o precedent_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o marveile_v he_o dare_v so_o bold_o avouch_v it_o of_o both_o see_v it_o be_v true_a in_o neither_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v confess_v with_o i_o thus_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o refuter_n first_o reason_n for_o mistike_v the_o doctor_n choice_n of_o his_o text_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a it_o remain_v that_o i_o remember_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o other_o reason_n urge_v fine_a sect._n 6._o add_v page_n 27._o def_n in_o fine_a by_o the_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n 2._o against_o the_o doctor_n choice_n of_o his_o text_n to_o justify_v our_o bishop_n calling_n viz._n that_o whereas_o other_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o doct._n affirm_v diocesan_n bishop_n he_o do_v not_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o text_n to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o other_o scripture_n or_o sound_a expositor_n of_o it_o now_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o back_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o text_n to_o have_v produce_v some_o so_o questionless_a m._n doctor_n have_v both_o wit_n &_o will_n enough_o to_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v find_v wherefore_o i_o again_o conclude_v the_o text_n choose_v by_o he_o be_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o deed_n he_o give_v we_o a_o direct_a answer_n hereunto_o in_o that_o last_o sentence_n of_o page_n 27._o where_o he_o say_v though_o some_o object_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o other_o evidence_n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v in_o the_o text_n commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v he_o do_v the_o deed_n indeed_o be_v this_o his_o answer_n as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v direct_v then_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n in_o deed_n and_o this_o quarrel_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o soft_a a_o while_n what_o be_v his_o proof_n all_o the_o doct._n promise_v double_a proof_n but_o produce_v none_o at_o all_o what_o be_v his_o evidence_n where_o of_o he_o thus_o boast_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o be_v they_o here_o lay_v down_o to_o his_o reader_n view_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o or_o do_v he_o point_v out_o any_o one_o page_n chapter_n or_o book_n where_o elsewhere_o any_o piece_n of_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o very_o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o page_n where_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o examine_v concern_v the_o unfitness_n of_o his_o text_n some_o pain_n â—s_v take_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o each_o church_n one_o only_o be_v entitle_v the_o angel_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v lâ—_n grant_v and_o yet_o his_o diocesan_n bishopric_n deny_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v any_o one_o line_n either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o his_o large_a defence_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o next_o be_v though_o it_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o do_v prove_v it_o in_o his_o three_o which_o be_v to_o come_v perhaps_o he_o will_v attempt_v it_o but_o till_o we_o see_v it_o effect_v the_o refuter_n judgement_n must_v stand_v sound_a that_o the_o doct._n unfit_o choose_v this_o text_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap_n 2._o concern_v the_o division_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n and_o other_o material_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o praeface_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n unto_o page_n 54._o the_o d._n be_v set_v to_o pick_v as_o many_o quarrel_n as_o he_o can_v and_o 30._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o def._n sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o p._n 28._o 29._o 30._o more_o by_o many_o than_o he_o have_v any_o colour_n for_o so_o far_o mislike_v the_o refuters_n division_n of_o his_o sermon_n into_o 3._o part_n viz._n the_o preface_n the_o body_n and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o change_v the_o number_n either_o by_o enlarge_n it_o into_o 4_o or_o abridge_n it_o into_o two_o to_o bring_v his_o whole_a other_o the_o d._n forget_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o build_n into_o a_o just_a quadrangle_n he_o divide_v that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la call_v the_o preface_n into_o these_o two_o distinct_a member_n to_o wit_n a_o proem_n and_o a_o proposition_n but_o he_o forget_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o himself_o shut_v up_o both_o these_o in_o one_o call_v they_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o into_o a_o perfect_a dichotomy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o his_o transition_n serm_n page_n 94._o there_o to_o observe_v a_o distribution_n thereof_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o explication_n continue_v to_o that_o place_n and_o the_o application_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o very_a well_o advise_v for_o his_o transition_n have_v these_o word_n the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n i_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v now_o by_o wâ—y_n of_o application_n commend_v unto_o you_o now_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o here_o 3._o distinct_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n a_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o the_o say_a explication_n and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o prove_v or_o rather_o who_o be_v so_o sharp_a sermon_n the_o d._n be_v very_o inconstant_a in_o the_o division_n of_o his_o sermon_n sight_v as_o the_o doctor_n to_o discern_v the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v include_v under_o one_o word_n explication_n and_o who_o so_o skilful_a in_o logical_a analyse_a and_o divide_v as_o he_o who_o now_o reduce_v unto_o explication_n the_o 3._o first_o side_n of_o his_o quadrangled_a i_o mean_v his_o proem_n proposition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o 5._o point_n propose_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o again_o divide_v his_o explication_n into_o these_o two_o member_n viz._n a_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n and_o a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o it_o but_o though_o i_o will_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o cut_v his_o own_o coat_n into_o as_o many_o or_o as_o few_o piece_n as_o he_o will_v nor_o to_o alâ—e_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o build_n into_o what_o form_n and_o as_o oftâ—_n he_o list_v yet_o if_o he_o shall_v remain_v still_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o shall_v still_o revile_v they_o that_o like_v not_o his_o inconstancy_n i_o know_v none_o that_o will_v excuse_v he_o and_o since_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a wrongful_o and_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la def._n page_n 46_o etc._n etc._n with_o double_a deal_n sophistical_a shift_a disorder_v â—e_a frame_n of_o his_o sermon_n cut_v short_a and_o stretch_v long_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o a_o force_a analysis_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o i_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o require_v he_o with_o the_o like_a term_n of_o reproach_n albeit_o he_o just_o deserve_v it_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v content_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n declare_v and_o his_o own_o shift_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o change_v his_o assertion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n more_o plain_o discover_v of_o those_o two_o assertion_n which_o his_o explication_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o sect._n 2._o contain_v the_o first_o he_o lay_v
down_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a &_o good_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o assertion_n be_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o text_n first_o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v peruse_v the_o 2._o page_n of_o his_o sermon_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o cast_v not_o his_o eye_n upon_o it_o when_o he_o write_v his_o defence_n he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o assertion_n but_o changeling_n whosoever_o rock_v the_o cradle_n assertion_n the_o doct._n change_v his_o assertion_n put_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o there_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n before_o his_o eye_n the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n &_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o have_v choose_v his_o text_n viz._n to_o justify_v the_o honourable_a function_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n he_o undertake_v in_o the_o first_o place_n plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o our_o bishop_n be_v and_o second_o out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n both_o approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a will_v the_o d._n say_v that_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o these_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o two_o first_o nay_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o in_o each_o proposition_n both_o term_n i_o mean_v the_o subiectum_fw-la and_o the_o predicatum_fw-la have_v receive_v such_o a_o change_n that_o the_o two_o former_a can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two_o late_a for_o in_o that_o first_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n let_v he_o shame_v the_o devil_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o move_v he_o to_o add_v the_o word_n primitive_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o word_n diocesan_n to_o the_o predicate_v of_o that_o assertion_n shall_v i_o help_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n till_o his_o own_o answer_n may_v be_v hear_v he_o be_v resolve_v the_o event_n declare_v it_o to_o make_v the_o best_a defence_n he_o can_v for_o the_o call_n of_o this_o diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o text_n which_o he_o choose_v or_o by_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o then_o few_o line_n may_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n then_o be_v now_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a store_n and_o such_o as_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o his_o purpose_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o premise_n he_o bring_v his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o this_o issue_n serm_n pag._n 52._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o our_o bishop_n be_v where_o note_n he_o say_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v such_o bps._n yet_o that_o be_v the_o point_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v but_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v such_o understanding_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o age_n succeed_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o serm_n pag._n 56._o &_o 57_o and_o by_o def._n lib._n 3._o page_n 12_o and_o 14._o which_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v be_v but_o a_o idle_a digression_n from_o his_o text_n not_o a_o right_a explication_n thereof_o yet_o in_o this_o vein_n it_o the_o d._n digress_v from_o his_o text_n do_v not_o right_o explicate_v it_o he_o persi_v throughout_o his_o defence_n give_v we_o for_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a explication_n of_o his_o text_n the_o same_o general_a assertion_n whereof_o see_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 54._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 41._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 22._o only_o in_o these_o place_n like_a as_o before_o he_o add_v the_o word_n diocesan_n in_o the_o predicate_a or_o late_a term_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o conform_v this_o first_o assertion_n with_o the_o second_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n viz._n the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o better_a colour_n commend_v the_o late_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o limit_n his_o first_o assertion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o text_n unto_o those_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n he_o seem_v i_o say_v here_o to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o page_n 3._o lib._n 4._o where_o he_o serious_o mind_v the_o collect_v of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o text_n yet_o in_o enclose_v those_o word_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n within_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o seem_v withal_o to_o intimate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v &_o the_o sentence_n nevertheless_o stand_v perfect_a without_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o place_n before_o note_a even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o 4._o first_o point_n serm_n pag._n 6._o &_o 7._o unto_o one_o common_a conclusion_n thus_o he_o wind_v out_o and_o in_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o doct._n wind_v in_o and_o out_o at_o pleasure_n pleasure_n and_o under_o term_n that_o carry_v a_o double_a construction_n have_v fit_v his_o first_o assertion_n to_o a_o double_a purpose_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o he_o will_v he_o thus_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hate_v double_a deal_n &_o sophistical_a shift_n in_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o loathe_v it_o in_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o give_v he_o far_o less_o cause_n what_o say_v i_o yea_o to_o speak_v truth_n no_o cause_n at_o all_o so_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o such_o offence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o compare_v together_o the_o 2._o assertion_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n with_o the_o 2._o point_n propose_v 3_o sect._n 3_o serm_n pag._n 2._o in_o the_o one_o he_o roave_v at_o random_n and_o affirm_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n at_o large_a at_o least_o of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 3._o that_o their_o call_n be_v lawful_a &_o good_a in_o the_o other_o retain_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o his_o text_n and_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v he_o say_v that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a howsoever_o the_o doctor_n be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o his_o text_n speak_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o sure_o so_o far_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n but_o he_o can_v discern_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o particular_a and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o resemble_v they_o or_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o general_a but_o also_o between_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o calling_n distinct_o consider_v for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o refuter_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o his_o text_n call_v angel_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o those_o 7._o several_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o all_o such_o diocesan_n bps._n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v unlawful_a so_o be_v he_o here_o remember_v that_o we_o find_v his_o own_o â—llogiâ—mes_n lib._n 1._o p._n 58._o &_o lib._n 4._o 3_o to_o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v make_v the_o m_n dâ—â—s_v termiâ—us_a to_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n moreover_o there_o be_v so_o much_o differece_n between_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n consider_v at_o large_a &_o
himself_o and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o he_o and_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o one_o certain_a parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n than_o he_o reason_v absurd_o from_o his_o own_o false_a imagination_n that_o the_o king_n be_v further_a than_o any_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o only_a parish_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n may_v aswell_o or_o rather_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o the_o k._n with_o much_o more_o probability_n we_o may_v return_v this_o conclusion_n into_o head_n the_o d._n conclude_v against_o himself_o and_o bring_v his_o slander_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n his_o own_o bosom_n that_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v the_o k._n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o parish_n because_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o must_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a i_o may_v add_v nationall_n church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o certain_a visible_a church_n for_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o d._n mean_v the_o christian_n people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_n people_n lyve_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n do_v be_v diverse_a nation_n and_o so_o diverse_a visible_a church_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o word_n lib._n 3._o p._n 51._o 52._o wherefore_o the_o unpartial_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o odious_a crime_n of_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n false_o and_o spiteful_o ascribe_v to_o they_o against_o who_o he_o deal_v do_v true_o and_o just_o light_v upon_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o question_n which_o he_o move_v whither_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n though_o the_o q._n be_v needless_a and_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o yet_o know_v he_o again_o and_o again_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n a_o most_o noble_a member_n excel_v all_o other_o though_o the_o doct._n seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o perhaps_o also_o of_o his_o familey_o because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o parish_n be_v a_o subordinate_a member_n of_o any_o one_o diocese_n nor_o constant_o subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o last_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n he_o shall_v say_v but_o he_o say_v family_n by_o themselves_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o find_v he_o better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o than_o he_o be_v when_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o question_n he_o add_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o hold_v unless_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o bethink_v himself_o what_o to_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v alike_o subject_a himself_o as_o the_o king_n do_v to_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o that_o do_v ordinary_o distribute_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o whole_a family_n 2._o whither_o any_o bishop_n residinge_v with_o his_o family_n in_o another_o diocese_n as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n alwaise_v do_v and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v he_o and_o his_o familey_o be_v as_o other_o parish_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o familey_o and_o his_o chapleine_n assistant_n to_o he_o for_o the_o pastoral_a oversight_n thereof_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o affirm_v their_o family_n to_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n of_o parish_n govern_v by_o a_o parish_n pres_fw-fr bytery_n in_o 3._o section_n follow_v the_o doctor_n bestir_v himself_o to_o recover_v 40._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 9_o def._n pag._n 40._o his_o credit_n with_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o by_o a_o reason_n ground_v on_o his_o own_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la page_n 6._o to_o be_v absolute_a popeling_n the_o reason_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o he_o in_o this_o form_n they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v absolute_a popeling_n all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v absolute_a popeling_n the_o doct._n scorn_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o reason_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o he_o but_o the_o proposition_n which_o also_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o his_o meaning_n but_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v these_o serm_n pag._n 4._o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n who_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o adjoine_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o their_o pastor_n a_o consistory_n of_o lay_n or_o govern_n elder_n out_o of_o these_o word_n say_v the_o def_n pag._n 40._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v frame_v they_o who_o give_v to_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o and_o why_o not_o or_o better_z that_o proposition_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la urge_v in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popelinge_n in_o give_v to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n &c_n &c_n his_o proposition_n have_v more_o natural_o flow_v from_o his_o word_n than_o now_o it_o do_v but_o since_o he_o say_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o which_o shall_v have_v both_o supreme_a &_o sole_a authority_n etc._n etc._n he_o very_o clear_o describe_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o namely_o such_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n as_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o he_o may_v aswell_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v daylight_n at_o high-noon_n as_o deny_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la right_o draw_v his_o proposition_n from_o his_o word_n before_o express_v 2._o moreover_o put_v case_n a_o man_n shall_v contradict_v the_o proposition_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n must_v he_o not_o be_v enforce_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o assume_v some_o such_o assertion_n as_o that_o be_v which_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o who_o have_v in_o any_o parish_n or_o diocese_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o yea_o do_v he_o not_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o &_o 51._o with_o out_o any_o seem_a affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n must_v rule_v as_o a_o pope_n unless_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n or_o subject_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n authority_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o the_o pastor_n do_v rule_v alone_o neither_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o restreyn_v by_o assistant_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pa._n 194._o say_v he_o not_o that_o their_o parish_n bishop_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v be_v he_o say_v not_o might_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a popelinge_n if_o presbytery_n be_v not_o adjoin_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o
in_o this_o question_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 60._o 61._o he_o must_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n that_o this_o disjunction_n be_v employ_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o by_o one_o bishop_n set_v over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o this_o disjunction_n as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la necessary_a it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o one_o and_o but_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o it_o do_v necessary_o import_v both_o that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o former_a do_v give_v unto_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o her_o presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o take_v from_o diocesan_n church_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v for_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n do_v allow_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o their_o presbytery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a question_n if_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a if_o both_o part_n be_v untrue_a or_o false_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o one_o which_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o other_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o untruth_n which_o the_o d._n charge_v upon_o his_o 42._o sect._n 9_o add_v sect._n 10._o pag._n 41._o 42._o refuter_fw-la he_o find_v in_o his_o assumption_n these_o two_o 1._o that_o all_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o drs._n take_v from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n in_o every_o parish_n 2._o that_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o a_o untruth_n he_o first_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o it_o true_a say_v the_o elder_n in_o deed_n i_o reject_v as_o a_o new_a devise_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o parishioner_n though_o for_o our_o credit_n sake_n as_o he_o say_v he_o leave_v out_o that_o dotage_n of_o their_o chief_a authority_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o so_o make_v we_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o leave_v that_o out_o which_o we_o never_o put_v in_o for_o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o we_o give_v they_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o government_n in_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v some_o authority_n in_o choose_v or_o consint_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n and_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n he_o leave_v they_o that_o pastoral_n power_n which_o ever_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n to_o wit_n their_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v all_o minister_n and_o a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a or_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o elder_n indeed_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o people_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a the_o people_n shall_v have_v some_o authority_n he_o have_v once_o say_v to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o recallinge_v it_o he_o say_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n but_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n hereafter_o to_o understand_v at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v those_o some_o church-officer_n to_o who_o choice_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o consent_v and_o who_o be_v those_o other_o some_o to_o who_o choice_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o to_o asâ—ent_v whether_o by_o the_o former_a he_o mean_v their_o pastor_n and_o perhaps_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o parish_n clerk_n and_o by_o the_o late_a the_o bishop_n dean_n prebend_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n yea_o or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o allow_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n a_o pastoral_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la but_o in_o fore_n consâ—ientiae_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v delegated_a and_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n serm_n pag._n 45._o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v so_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o bp_n &_o so_o rule_v under_o they_o as_o they_o be_v rue_v by_o they_o as_o at_o large_a he_o assay_v to_o prove_v serm_n p._n 45._o 46._o 47._o 51._o yea_o &_o in_o this_o defence_n p._n 42._o he_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o pastoral_a power_n only_o which_o ever_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o if_o their_o power_n and_o function_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o rather_o of_o humane_a &_o papal_a institution_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o deep_o indebt_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o the_o doctor_n for_o his_o allowance_n towards_o they_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v these_o part_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n thus_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o d._n prove_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v as_o he_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o people_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o doctor_n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n must_v not_o that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v q._n d._n all_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n &_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o whole_a diocese_n all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o doctor_n take_v from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n and_o put_v the_o same_o not_o all_o simple_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n though_o the_o doct._n shift_v out_o of_o it_o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v true_a as_o before_o be_v show_v sense_n the_o doct._n shift_v the_o sense_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n without_o shame_n deny_v it_o see_v that_o external_a power_n of_o government_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o ordain_v censure_v and_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n controvert_v in_o the_o quaestion_n before_o express_v which_o the_o doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o diocesan_a bishop_n right_a and_o unlawful_o give_v to_o the_o parishbishop_n &_o his_o elder_n wherefore_o the_o first_o untruth_n fall_v back_o upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o head_n when_o he_o false_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n and_o so_o also_o do_v that_o second_o untruth_n inasmuch_o as_o himself_o well_o understand_v and_o elsewhere_o right_o interprete_v the_o refuters_n head_n the_o d._n charge_v the_o refuter_fw-la with_o 2._o untruth_n but_o they_o both_o fall_v back_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n meaning_n in_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o page_n 41._o to_o be_v of_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o all_o power_n simple_o as_o for_o that_o he_o object_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v not_o all_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o because_o other_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o as_o dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n some_o above_o he_o as_o archbishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 8._o where_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o a_o other_o shift_n from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o defactâ—_n and_o of_o the_o time_n present_a viz_o what_o order_n of_o government_n now_o stand_v in_o our_o church_n by_o our_o present_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o â—â—re_n what_o form_n of_o church-government_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o lawful_o question_n the_o d._n shift_v the_o question_n may_v be_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o if_o dâ—_n facto_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n past_a for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o position_n which_o himself_n propose_v to_o oppugn_v serm_n pag._n 4._o do_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v discharge_v himself_o from_o give_v all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o question_n to_o one_o bishop_n
those_o 16._o position_n &_o by_o the_o refuter_n word_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 38._o &_o 41._o that_o they_o subject_n their_o pastor_n and_o every_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v witting_o add_v unto_o his_o former_a untruth_n these_o 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n viz._n that_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o pettye_a pope_n position_n the_o d._n add_v to_o his_o former_a untruth_n 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n true_a it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o true_a constitute_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o church_n and_o church-officer_n as_o be_v special_o institute_v in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o if_o the_o d._n judgement_n be_v demand_v which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a church-officer_n in_o such_o a_o church_n let_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o affirm_v asmuch_o of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o as_o he_o confident_o say_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o resolute_o affirm_v and_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v only_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o be_v i_o say_v not_o institute_v but_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v he_o high_a ordinary_a officer_n ecclesiastical_a in_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamet_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n special_o by_o pag._n 44._o 45._o &_o 90._o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n aswell_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o he_o false_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o petty_a pope_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n because_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n he_o say_v in_o that_o 114._o pag._n lib._n 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v autokephaloi_n head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o superior_a bishop_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o title_n do_v beseem_v he_o much_o better_a because_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v far_o large_a so_o it_o truth_n the_o d._n fall_v into_o another_o un_fw-fr truth_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 45._o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v guidded_a by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o like_a subjection_n in_o the_o parish_n bishop_n but_o why_o say_v i_o the_o like_a since_o it_o be_v far_o great_a he_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o civil_a officer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v touch_v the_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o mâ—king_v of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n on_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o i_o yet_o see_v not_o with_o what_o windelace_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v viz._n that_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n then_o to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o be_v not_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o every_o diocesan_n church_n by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o immediate_a independent_a and_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o parish_n else_o why_o do_v he_o for_o the_o confute_v and_o supress_v of_o their_o parishonal_a government_n set_v down_o this_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n the_o comparison_n therefore_o stand_v much_o better_a between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o pope_n have_v a_o independent_a and_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n within_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n &_o a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n every_o where_o so_o siath_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n see_v pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n &_o serm_n pag._n 52._o as_o for_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v well_o order_v and_o their_o constitution_n by_o royal_a authority_n ratify_v the_o doctor_n can_v give_v neither_o more_o honour_n nor_o obedience_n to_o they_o than_o they_o do_v as_o their_o protestation_n show_v art_n 8_o 12._o 13._o 14._o if_o they_o want_v regal_a authority_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o ratify_v they_o they_o think_v that_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n their_o decree_n or_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o church_n without_o their_o particular_a and_o free_a consent_n see_v h._n i._n in_o his_o reason_n for_o reform_v pag._n 31._o and_o if_o this_o also_o be_v a_o papal_a privilege_n how_o will_v he_o exempt_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n from_o be_v like_o herein_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v nether_a archbishop_n not_o provincial_a synod_n to_o impose_v any_o law_n on_o he_o or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n who_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n of_o any_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o late_a disciplinarian_n from_o who_o although_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o dissent_v yet_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o d._n take_v away_o of_o their_o innocency_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o popeling_n from_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n the_o more_o he_o inwrap_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o under_o a_o just_a and_o due_a title_n thereunto_o and_o since_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v both_o lie_n the_o d._n get_v nothing_o by_o strive_v &_o let_v he_o take_v home_o his_o plain_a lie_n sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n he_o must_v will_v he_o will_v he_o take_v home_n to_o himself_o that_o same_o plainelye_a which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 47._o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v there_o imply_v and_o afterward_o plain_o affirm_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n in_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n sovereignty_n be_v nothing_o but_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n what_o more_o there_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n in_o the_o section_n follow_v will_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi 47._o ad_fw-la sect_n 12._o pag._n 47._o i_o understand_v
not_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o untruth_n which_o m._n doctor_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o error_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o shall_v rest_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la undecided_a for_o a_o while_n till_o a_o fit_a occasion_n call_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o next_o section_n viz._n 13-17_a there_o be_v many_o word_n d._n sect._n 12._o add_v sect_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o def._n from_o page_n 47._o to_o 52._o d._n spend_v to_o little_a purpose_n the_o doctor_n chief_a drift_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o some_o untruth_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la charge_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a disciplinarian_o do_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o in_o his_o text_n be_v call_v angel_n be_v bishop_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v diocese_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n be_v lay_v and_o annual_a 3._o that_o these_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4._o that_o their_o presidentship_n be_v only_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n and_o that_o by_o course_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n now_o the_o doctor_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n in_o all_o these_o point_n appeal_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o show_v from_o their_o word_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n where_o their_o circuit_n be_v very_o large_a they_o have_v under_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la countrey-bishop_n he_o may_v have_v add_v lectores_fw-la acoluthe_n &c._n &c._n &_o that_o they_o have_v also_o above_o they_o metropolitanes_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o send_v us._n calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o section_n 2._o and_o 4._o beza_n de_fw-fr minist_n grad_v cap._n 24._o pag._n 167._o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o he_o the_o d._n free_v not_o himself_o fro_o the_o untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o bishop_n which_o in_o his_o text_n be_v call_v angel_n be_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n or_o set_v over_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v do_v it_o not_o prove_v as_o strong_o that_o these_o angel_n have_v both_o country-bishop_n &_o diverse_a other_o inferior_a degree_n of_o clergyman_n under_o they_o and_o metropolitan_n above_o they_o which_o if_o the_o doct._n shall_v affirm_v his_o best_a friend_n will_v see_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o abuse_v these_o grave_n and_o evil_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o quest_n &_o conceal_v that_o which_o will_v covince_n he_o of_o 2._o evil_n learned_a divine_v most_o gross_o to_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o untruth_n which_o himself_o broach_v and_o will_v not_o recall_v his_o hope_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o blind_v his_o reader_n eye_n by_o a_o crafty_a change_n of_o the_o question_n as_o almost_o every_o where_o he_o do_v and_o conceal_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o convince_v he_o both_o of_o mainteyn_v a_o untruth_n and_o abuse_v their_o testimony_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o both_o do_v speak_v neither_o of_o these_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n take_v place_n after_o their_o day_n wherein_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a according_a to_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 14._o begin_v to_o be_v violate_v and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n let_v the_o d._n read_v again_o the_o title_n of_o that_o 4._o cap._n with_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o section_n thereof_o together_o with_o that_o 24._o chap._n of_o m._n beza_n pag._n 165._o 166._o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o party_n yet_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n make_v he_o judge_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o first_o point_n nether_a be_v the_o testimony_n allege_v for_o the_o 2._o point_n so_o direct_a or_o point_n the_o d._n testimony_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v for_o where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o ancient_a governinge_v elder_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v parâ—s_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v lay_v and_o annual_a he_o show_v out_o of_o beza_n in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 60._o cap._n 11._o that_o at_o geneva_n there_o be_v yearly_a either_o new_a choose_v or_o the_o old_a confirm_v and_o out_o of_o calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 8._o and_o beza_n again_o cap._n 11._o pa._n 64._o and_o the_o presb_n and_o excom_n pag._n 105._o that_o they_o be_v or_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laiety_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v there_o annual_a do_v clear_o show_v beza_n dicto_fw-la libro_fw-la pag._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n place_n time_n and_o sundry_a other_o circumstance_n so_o esteem_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o though_o they_o account_v they_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v their_o office_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a because_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o ordination_n by_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n laiety_n or_o laie-person_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v lay_v during_o their_o office_n neither_o do_v calvin_n any_o where_o say_v that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laiâ—y_n they_o still_o remain_v lay_v nay_o his_o very_a phrase_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n show_v that_o after_o the_o choice_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o laiety_n but_o the_o d._n say_v that_o be_v choose_v they_o do_v not_o become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o mr_n calvin_n must_v needs_o mean_v they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o laiety_n but_o when_o by_o the_o clergy_n mr_n calvin_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v usitato_fw-la nomine_fw-la all_o such_o as_o exercise_v any_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o doorkeeper_n what_o can_v he_o else_o mean_a but_o that_o they_o by_o that_o election_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v public_a office_n of_o government_n with_o the_o pastor_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v as_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o the_o word_n clergy_n show_v ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v they_o â—ie_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n viz_o minister_n of_o the_o jurisdictionis_fw-la sacra_fw-la functio_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o he_o call_v their_o function_n a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o sacred_a function_n as_o idle_o and_o evil_o allege_v be_v mr_n bezaes_n testimoney_n for_o as_o little_a d._n bezaes_n testimony_n be_v both_o idle_o and_o evil_o allege_v by_o the_o d._n do_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v doâ—_n well_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o book_n again_o &_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v beza_n that_o call_v they_o annual_a in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o title_n itself_o will_v prove_v none_o of_o bezaes_n but_o saraviaes_n his_o adversary_n who_o by_o that_o term_n in_o the_o title_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v that_o function_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o believe_v because_o where_o they_o be_v say_v in_o that_o title_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la inâ—pti_fw-la beza_n disclaym_v it_o and_o say_v they_o must_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n be_v ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la apti_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n if_o other_o be_v choose_v and_o charge_v saravia_n to_o do_v little_o better_o than_o calumniate_v in_o so_o term_v they_o and_o that_o however_o new_a may_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o year_n end_n yet_o that_o temâ—re_n nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sâ—se_fw-la deponunt_fw-la nec_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la yea_o rather_o summo_fw-la study_v retinentur_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la et_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la praesbyteratu_fw-la probarunt_fw-la and_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o consistory_n a_o time_n be_v prescribe_v whether_o annum_fw-la vel_fw-la longius_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o discretion_n for_o diverse_a cause_n set_v down_o by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o
or_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n may_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o doctor_n may_v aswell_o say_v that_o these_o two_o worthy_n doâ—_n make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v perpetual_a amnual_a for_o the_o case_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o may_v &_o do_v last_o but_o a_o year_n with_o some_o such_o be_v their_o demeanour_n therein_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o very_a law_n of_o geneva_n which_o contain_v the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o d._n appeal_v say_v pag._n 9_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o elder_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o seniory_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n or_o to_o be_v discharge_v because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o they_o be_v change_v without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v however_o it_o be_v it_o rest_v still_o a_o untruth_n upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o in_o that_o he_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n to_o be_v annual_a or_o lay-presbyter_n asmuch_o may_n be_v say_v concern_v the_o three_o point_n viz._n that_o they_o untruth_n the_o doct._n stand_v out_o in_o a_o untruth_n make_v those_o angel_n nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n than_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a &_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v less_o plain_a or_o true_a then_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o say_v so_o for_o 1._o neither_o calvin_n nor_o beza_n nor_o t._n c._n nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v confound_v those_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o d._n speak_v of_o with_o these_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v he_o produce_v they_o all_o 4._o as_o if_o he_o will_v strike_v it_o dead_a and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o yet_o never_o he_o the_o doct._n 4._o author_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o never_o a_o one_o with_o he_o some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o a_o one_o with_o he_o three_o of_o they_o speak_v neither_o of_o these_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o of_o other_o person_n &_o time_n very_o sweet_o therefore_o do_v the_o d._n from_o they_o conclude_v for_o these_o angel_n and_o their_o time_n beza_n in_o deed_n annot_n in_o apoc._n 2._o 1._o speak_v of_o these_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o make_v they_o such_o proestoâ—es_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n with_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o assembly_n over_o which_o they_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n choose_v &_o set_v yea_o he_o direct_o disclaym_v both_o in_o that_o annotation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o saravia_n those_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o president_n of_o such_o assembly_n have_v no_o particular_a church_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v reside_v and_o over_o which_o they_o watch_v not_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o note_v in_o his_o margin_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o unless_o for_o his_o discredit_n in_o quote_v they_o idle_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 4._o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o de_fw-fr gradib_n minist_n ca._n 22._o pa._n 133._o that_o even_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o these_o angel_n for_o of_o they_o only_o they_o speak_v which_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n in_o any_o town_n or_o city_n be_v themselves_o by_o their_o office_n pastor_n et_fw-la suae_fw-la pareciae_fw-la preerant_fw-la and_o govern_v their_o own_o parish_n yea_o they_o labour_v no_o less_o much_o more_o rather_o then_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ill_a favoured_o therefore_o do_v the_o d._n conclude_v from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_v and_o to_o colour_v the_o falsehood_n which_o he_o can_v good_a the_o d._n to_o colour_v his_o untruth_n foy_v in_o a_o sentence_n which_o yet_o do_v he_o no_o good_a not_o but_o see_v of_o that_o his_o assertion_n he_o now_o in_o this_o defence_n foy_v in_o these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o reason_v very_o profound_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la they_o make_v those_o angel_n nothing_o else_o but_o president_n or_o moderater_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v by_o rule_n of_o logic_n conclude_v mr._n downam_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n because_o by_o degree_n in_o school_n he_o be_v a_o d._n in_o divinity_n though_o he_o be_v also_o pastor_n of_o great_a which_o be_v his_o best_a stile_n if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o advise_v as_o to_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o four_o since_o the_o ref._n acknowledge_v answer_v pag._n 7._o 53._o sect._n 13._o add_v sect_n 17._o p._n 52._o 53._o that_o those_o wise_a and_o learned_a divine_n do_v judge_n that_o their_o presidencie_n in_o classical_a or_o synodall_n meeting_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n as_o occasion_v require_v the_o d._n may_v have_v spare_v his_o labour_n in_o prove_v this_o point_n if_o he_o will_v direct_o have_v contradict_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v from_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o precedent_n may_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n continue_v long_o then_o for_o a_o weâ—ke_n or_o a_o month_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v but_o herein_o he_o justifi_v he_o rather_o for_o in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o he_o pag._n 141._o 153._o though_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o president_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o by_o course_n &_o of_o short_a continuance_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o order_n be_v not_o essential_a or_o immutable_a but_o accidental_a and_o variable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o settle_v it_o constant_o upon_o one_o but_o whereas_o the_o d._n lib._n 2._o pa._n 141._o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v one_o instance_n give_v but_o that_o alwaise_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v perpetual_a so_o it_o be_v in_o calvins_n time_n and_o beza_n mislike_v it_o not_o but_o sometime_o wish_v it_o be_v restore_v what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o justify_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o untruth_n the_o d._n justifi_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o where_o in_o he_o will_v condemn_v he_o &_o must_v take_v home_o his_o 4._o untruth_n wherein_o he_o will_v condemn_v he_o wherefore_o let_v the_o d._n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v these_o 4._o untruth_n to_o himself_o again_o their_o own_o home_n where_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o there_o let_v they_o rest_n till_o he_o can_v bring_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la a_o better_a discharge_n from_o their_o writing_n to_o justify_v those_o particular_n now_o touch_v those_o calumniation_n of_o unmannerly_a ignorance_n cunning_a rudeness_n wrangle_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o object_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la i_o overpasse_v they_o as_o unworthy_a any_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o best_a he_o can_v do_v to_o outface_v and_o salve_v his_o credit_n but_o ill_o will_v it_o do_v it_o with_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o judicious_a but_o whereas_o he_o twice_o affirm_v pag._n 47_o 53._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la crafty_o conceal_v or_o cunning_o seek_v to_o conceal_v the_o division_n which_o be_v among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n not_o of_o ignorance_n slander_v the_o d._n witting_o slander_v but_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o he_o say_v pag._n 5._o of_o his_o answer_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o division_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o point_n so_o new_a or_o so_o general_o contradict_v
of_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n &c._n &c._n as_o he_o confident_o but_o false_o avouch_v wherefore_o take_v he_o also_o to_o he_o these_o two_o untruth_n and_o add_v he_o a_o three_o likewise_o to_o the_o former_a where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o margin_n pa._n 47._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la mistake_v his_o reason_n unless_o he_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o reason_n be_v impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n those_o bishop_n have_v which_o be_v in_o his_o text_n term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o wise_a &_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_n their_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v partly_o of_o annual_a or_o lay_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n can_v in_o reason_n right_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v he_o false_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o a_o ignorant_a mistakinge_a of_o his_o reason_n and_o let_v he_o learn_v the_o lesson_n he_o elsewhere_o teach_v his_o refuter_fw-la say_v ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi i_o understand_v not_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o else_o against_o his_o understand_v he_o do_v both_o trifle_n in_o the_o one_o and_o slander_n in_o the_o other_o chap_n 3._o concern_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n defence_n of_o his_o preface_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n from_o pag._n 54_o to_o the_o end_n proceed_v we_o on_o now_o to_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 54._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hitherto_o his_o two_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o explication_n have_v be_v 54._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 18._o pag._n 54._o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o by_o enumerate_v distinct_o the_o several_a point_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o handle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o say_v before_o sect_n 1._o pag._n 28_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n from_o pag._n 2._o to_o pag._n 6._o of_o his_o serm_n lin_v 16._o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v enumerate_v sermon_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o distinct_o marshal_v pag_n 6_o and_o 7._o now_o can_v any_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o himself_o hold_v the_o point_v distinct_o enumerate_v to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o those_o which_o be_v before_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n yet_o he_o that_o well_o examine_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o point_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o point_n eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o same_o in_o number_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a assertion_n which_o he_o propose_v serm_n pag._n 2._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a he_o lay_v down_o two_o question_n which_o be_v enlarge_v into_o three_o viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v parish_n or_o diocese_n 2._o and_o consequent_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n whether_o only_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n above_o other_o minister_n &_o that_o for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n or_o a_o superiâ—itie_n in_o degree_n and_o maiority_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n in_o the_o direct_a answer_v of_o these_o three_o question_n together_o with_o the_o late_a assertion_n which_o must_v be_v take_v as_o be_v before_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preface_n lie_v as_o himself_o confess_v defen_n pag._n 29._o wherefore_o the_o point_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n can_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o four_o so_o that_o in_o the_o doctor_n enumerate_v of_o 5._o conclusion_n to_o be_v more_o at_o large_a prosecute_v the_o number_n of_o these_o late_a excede_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a by_o one_o as_o every_o child_n know_v that_o can_v tell_v his_o 5._o finger_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o one_o which_o be_v now_o marshal_v into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o before_o appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o 5._o which_o say_v there_o be_v not_o lâ—y_a govern_n elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o can_v carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o question_n before_o mention_v now_o to_o compare_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o his_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n must_v be_v this_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o for_o the_o first_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o visible_a church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o asign_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diâ—â—eses_n wherefore_o 2._o that_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n whereas_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o question_n have_v peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n 3._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o question_n determine_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n but_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o a_o majority_n of_o rule_n during_o life_n but_o the_o four_o point_n among_o the_o five_o with_o a_o large_a reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n be_v sâ—t_v above_o the_o other_o presbyter_n not_o only_o in_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o also_o in_o majority_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n describe_v in_o the_o forename_a position_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o their_o presbytery_n assign_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n who_o pre-eminence_n also_o be_v a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o majoritie_n of_o rule_n promise_v to_o show_v and_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o call_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o last_o assertion_n propose_v pag._n 2._o promise_v this_o only_a and_o no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lâ—wfâ—ll_v and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v so_o apparent_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o think_v the_o d._n shall_v soon_o be_v draw_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o point_n first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v differ_v both_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n from_o these_o which_o be_v second_o enumerate_v then_o to_o undertake_v the_o mainteyninge_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n to_o one_o of_o those_o 3._o question_n which_o he_o propound_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n as_o for_o that_o fair_a flourish_v which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o first_o four_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o fortifyinge_v of_o the_o second_o how_o vain_o he_o strive_v therein_o the_o very_a change_n of_o both_o the_o assertion_n before_o name_v and_o here_o continue_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v yet_o his_o defect_n herein_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v lay_v open_a hereafter_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o scope_n of_o
question_n consequence_n of_o his_o enthimeme_n for_o grant_v yet_o he_o may_v rest_v secure_o in_o this_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v never_o be_v impugn_a but_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v thus_o disorderly_o turn_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o sermon_n upside_o down_o or_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o diocesan_n bishopric_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o angel_n of_o these_o 7._o church_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o england_n there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n for_o he_o whereas_o now_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o complain_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 56_o &_o 57_o that_o by_o a_o force_a analysis_n not_o answerable_a to_o his_o genesis_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o let_v his_o rack_a and_o tainter_v speech_n alone_o be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o frame_n wherefore_o since_o the_o doctor_n charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o the_o fault_n whereof_o with_o the_o d._n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o himself_o be_v guilty_a it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o return_v he_o some_o other_o of_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 56._o nimia_fw-la est_fw-la miseria_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominum_fw-la nimis_fw-la behold_v to_o how_o great_a trouble_n too_o much_o learning_n will_v put_v a_o man_n for_o if_o his_o skill_n have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o say_v not_o in_o analyse_a his_o own_o treatise_n but_o in_o change_v his_o two_o first_o assertion_n and_o bring_v in_o other_o two_o in_o their_o stead_n all_o this_o stir_v have_v be_v needless_a but_o the_o stir_n or_o strife_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n the_o doctor_n great_a 56._o sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 19_o p._n 56._o quarrel_n against_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o those_o 5._o point_n which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o say_v answ_o pag._n 9_o that_o the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o that_o the_o other_o three_o do_v not_o direct_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o doctor_n term_n wherein_o he_o show_v in_o what_o rage_n he_o be_v hereat_o let_v we_o rather_o examine_v how_o just_a or_o unjust_a this_o the_o refuter_n censure_n be_v the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o former_a section_n pag._n 54_o that_o the_o first_o 4._o point_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n &_o the_o last_o of_o the_o fyve_fw-mi to_o the_o second_o now_o this_o be_v so_o whosoever_o take_v his_o second_o assertion_n in_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v it_o serm_n pag._n 2._o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v labour_v bestow_v in_o vain_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o his_o text_n mean_v by_o angel_n be_v there_o approve_a as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a wherefore_o if_o his_o 5._o point_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n then_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o idle_a the_o d._n 5._o point_n be_v idle_a assertion_n the_o d._n have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v his_o ref_n for_o affirm_v he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v that_o labour_n but_o albeit_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o mild_a a_o reproof_n his_o patience_n must_v now_o be_v try_v with_o a_o sharp_a be_v it_o therefore_o know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o reason_v absurd_o if_o he_o absurd_o the_o d._n reason_v absurd_o refer_v his_o 5._o point_n to_o the_o fortify_v of_o his_o 2._o assertion_n pag._n 2._o for_o thus_o then_o his_o enthymeme_n stand_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v serm_n pag._n 7._o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n ergo_fw-la the_o function_n of_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1_o 20._o be_v in_o the_o same_o text_n approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a as_o for_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o late_a term_n or_o praedicatum_fw-la of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_a in_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o it_o for_o though_o every_o apostolical_a or_o divine_a institution_n find_v not_o approbation_n in_o this_o text_n apocal._n 1._o 20_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o institution_n can_v be_v deny_v unto_o any_o function_n which_o in_o this_o text_n receive_v approbation_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v with_o good_a leave_n if_o he_o will_v exchange_v the_o late_a term_n of_o his_o conclusion_n thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o function_n of_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n but_o how_o will_v the_o d._n cover_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o disorderly_a reason_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o justify_v our_o bishop_n by_o the_o call_n of_o those_o angel_n he_o do_v contrariwise_o infer_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v deryve_v their_o function_n from_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n &_o to_o lay_v that_o for_o the_o foundation_n which_o ridgepole_n the_o d._n lay_v that_o for_o the_o groundsell_n that_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o ridgepole_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o roof_n or_o high_a part_n of_o his_o building_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o mistake_v he_o 2._o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o himself_o put_v a_o changeling_n in_o place_n thereof_o when_o he_o deliver_v under_o that_o name_n this_o conclusion_n that_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o which_o the_o false_o call_v his_o 2._o assertion_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whlch_v he_o intend_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n comprise_v in_o his_o first_o assertion_n but_o also_o by_o that_o 5._o point_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v his_o great_a labour_n if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v the_o former_a 4._o point_n which_o serve_v to_o uphold_v that_o explication_n which_o conclude_v his_o doctrine_n what_o offence_n be_v it_o for_o his_o refuter_fw-la then_o or_o now_o again_o for_o his_o reader_n to_o say_v that_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o last_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v may_v he_o not_o well_o think_v that_o one_o argument_n sound_o conclude_v from_o the_o canonical_a text_n will_v more_o prevail_v with_o the_o wise_a than_o many_o conjectural_a reason_n draw_v from_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n but_o may_v a_o man_n prove_v his_o patience_n yet_o a_o little_a further_o &_o that_o with_o a_o hard_a sentence_n viz._n that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o urge_v himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o that_o 5._o point_n as_o a_o distinct_a proof_n to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n i_o speak_v herein_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o this_o 5._o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o epostâ—licall_a and_o divine_a institution_n which_o he_o now_o pag_n 54._o &_o 58._o make_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n be_v express_o affirm_v serm_n pag_n 93._o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n be_v prove_v and_o who_o so_o well_o observe_v what_o lawfulness_n and_o goodness_n or_o excellency_n he_o ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n assert_v 2._o pag._n 2._o or_o to_o the_o call_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o his_o description_n pag._n 51._o with_o 54._o &_o 54._o he_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v institution_n from_o god_n and_o approbation_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o star_n &_o angel_n wherefore_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o observe_v the_o transition_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o sermon_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a without_o cause_n to_o blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o not_o observe_v they_o he_o may_v have_v discern_v his_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v the_o very_a last_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n and_o not_o so_o diverse_a from_o it_o as_o
the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v he_o undertake_v to_o try_v pag._n 3._o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o first_o assertion_n do_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n that_o must_v support_v it_o and_o touch_v his_o conclusion_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o even_o in_o the_o former_a page_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a conclusion_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v prove_v serm_n pag._n 55._o why_o say_v he_o now_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o every_o where_n throughout_o his_o defence_n he_o affirm_v why_o say_v he_o it_o be_v only_o imply_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o no_o more_o of_o these_o why_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n from_o which_o the_o reader_n have_v be_v hold_v too_o long_o i_o mean_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v by_o the_o 4._o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o well_o be_v it_o with_o the_o d._n and_o the_o cause_n he_o plead_v for_o if_o he_o can_v 5._o sect._n 5._o as_o easy_o prove_v his_o assumption_n as_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o his_o text_n choose_v of_o purpose_n to_o raise_v it_o upon_o so_o he_o go_v not_o about_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o any_o word_n or_o circumstance_n text_n the_o d._n do_v not_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n by_o any_o word_n of_o his_o text_n therein_o for_o every_o man_n certain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o doubtful_a for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o text_n whether_o the_o angel_n therein_o speak_v of_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o whether_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o himself_o discern_v some_o defect_n in_o his_o proof_n see_v he_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o syllogistical_a form_n of_o reasoninge_v wherein_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o sparinge_v for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o syllogism_n that_o bend_v this_o way_n than_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o each_o of_o his_o 4._o point_n question_n nether_a one_o alone_a nor_o all_o the_o d._n 4._o point_n together_o do_v direct_o conclude_v his_o assertion_n yea_o the_o d._n refer_v they_o to_o another_o question_n consider_v several_o and_o a_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o one_o together_o direct_o conclude_v that_o assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o viz._n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n they_o all_o sail_v another_o way_n &_o trade_n for_o the_o bringinge_v in_o of_o another_o commodity_n or_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o function_n as_o we_o be_v which_o point_n how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o here_o for_o the_o present_a till_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o can_v direct_o and_o sound_o conclude_v the_o former_a from_o the_o late_a i_o still_o must_v and_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n remain_v as_o yet_o unprove_v special_o since_o he_o himself_o refer_v his_o 4._o point_n which_o be_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o another_o question_n for_o the_o first_o assertion_n propound_v serm_n pag._n 2._o with_o which_o he_o accord_v his_o assumption_n determine_v no_o other_o question_n then_o this_o viz._n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o assertion_n which_o his_o 4._o point_n do_v conclude_v be_v as_o his_o own_o word_n teach_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n 60._o the_o answer_n of_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o premitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o late_a be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la examininge_v what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o former_a be_v the_o genuino_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o handle_v wherefore_o though_o 3_o though_o the_o 4._o point_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o d._n be_v still_o prooflesse_a etc._n etc._n â—_o bishop_n barlow_n serm_n at_o hamp_n court_n upon_o acts._n 20._o 28._o fol._n 3_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o late_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o former_a be_v direct_o prove_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o one_o of_o his_o reverend_a father_n †_o to_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o text_n he_o owe_v more_o reverence_n than_o himself_o can_v challenge_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la how_o base_o soever_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o do_v behold_v every_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a function_n of_o d_o bishop_n full_o describe_v in_o act._n 20._o 28._o as_o 1._o the_o preheminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o word_n episcopos_fw-la 2._o both_o their_o cathedral_n seat_n or_o positive_a residency_n in_o one_o city_n and_o a_o regency_n settle_v in_o their_o person_n during_o life_n in_o the_o word_n posuit_fw-la and_o their_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la viniverso_fw-it and_o if_o the_o d._n make_v any_o question_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o point_n he_o may_v find_v the_o first_o much_o more_o sufficient_o confirm_v they_o be_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o his_o text_n for_o beside_o the_o proof_n produce_v in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o preeminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o minister_n he_o back_v his_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n episcopos_fw-la with_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n from_o other_o scripture_n that_o as_o there_o be_v scopounte_n seer_n phil._n 3._o 17._o which_o express_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o pastor_n over_o his_o flock_n so_o there_o be_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o episcopounte_n quasi_fw-la hoi_fw-fr opitoâ—s_fw-la scopountas_fw-la such_o as_o must_v visit_v &_o over_o look_v both_o the_o flock_n &_o the_o seer_n which_o last_o place_n of_o peter_n the_o d._n himself_o understand_v of_o bishop_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 43._o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o angel_n he_o allege_v no_o show_n of_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a that_o may_v persuade_v the_o name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n to_o express_v their_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n which_o bishop_n barlow_n do_v but_o point_n at_o &_o not_o prosecute_v who_o see_v not_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o a_o like_a consequence_n of_o reasoninge_v to_o that_o which_o the_o d._n use_v for_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o a_o diocesan_n extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o a_o prehminent_a superiority_n both_o in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o power_n of_o ordeyninge_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v in_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v govern_v whole_a diocese_n and_o have_v therein_o such_o superiority_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o d._n also_o believe_v that_o a_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n and_o cathedral_n seat_n together_o with_o a_o positive_a residency_n in_o one_o city_n and_o a_o settle_a regency_n during_o life_n be_v right_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la uni_fw-la verse_n posuit_fw-la see_v he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v every_o of_o they_o the_o like_a jurisdiction_n seat_n residenoie_n and_o regency_n peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o the_o d._n will_v at_o no_o hand_n consent_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v act_n 20._o 28._o shall_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o take_v they_o for_o inferior_a minister_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v preiste_n now_o if_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n practise_v in_o succeed_v age_n allowinge_v unto_o bishop_n those_o privilege_n before_o mention_v help_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v conveye_v the_o same_o part_n or_o note_n of_o
episcopal_a pre-eminence_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n there_o speak_v of_o why_o may_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la return_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n viz._n that_o all_o his_o proof_n produce_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n and_o preheminent_a superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v the_o ancient_a church_n do_v neither_o directly_z nor_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 1._o 20_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o or_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o divine_v do_v general_o embrace_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o text_n as_o by_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o &_o compare_v other_o scripture_n with_o it_o where_o the_o like_a word_n or_o phrase_n be_v use_v be_v these_o rule_v i_o say_v too_o weak_a or_o too_o short_a to_o make_v good_a that_o large_a and_o powerful_a pre-eminence_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o these_o angel_n if_o so_o may_v we_o not_o just_o suspect_v his_o explication_n to_o be_v force_v and_o unfitting_a if_o otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o not_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n he_o handle_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o to_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v as_o the_o canon-lawe_n say_v do_v 37._o relatum_fw-la to_o that_o sense_n which_o every_o one_o for_o the_o nonce_n will_v frame_v to_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o we_o must_v not_o from_o without_o they_o seek_v a_o foreigne_a and_o strange_a sense_n that_o so_o we_o may_v as_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o augustine_n note_v against_o faâ—stus_n a_o manichee_n tom._n 6._o lib._n 32._o cap._n 19_o that_o every_o one_o mind_n be_v his_o author_n what_o to_o allow_v or_o dissalow_v in_o every_o text_n &_o so_o he_o be_v not_o for_o his_o faith_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v the_o script_n subject_n to_o himself_o &_o that_o which_n he_o hold_v do_v not_o therefore_o please_v he_o because_o he_o find_v it_o write_v in_o so_o high_a authority_n but_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o write_v because_o it_o please_v he_o but_o the_o reader_n say_v hillary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o be_v he_o who_o rather_o expect_v the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o then_o from_o himself_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o who_o take_v the_o exposition_n from_o thence_o rather_o than_o bring_v it_o thither_o and_o enforce_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o sense_n which_o before_o his_o read_n he_o presume_v which_o course_n if_o the_o d._n have_v observe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o this_o exposition_n of_o his_o text_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v or_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v it_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o some_o other_o scripture_n compare_v and_o not_o have_v boast_v so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v because_o he_o have_v show_v undeniable_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o like_a diocesan_n jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o live_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n but_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v how_o impertinent_a and_o superfluous_a not_o 59_o sect._n 6._o add_v pag._n 58._o 59_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o his_o 4._o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o they_o together_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o in_o particular_a even_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o see_v their_o impertinency_n and_o thus_o they_o lie_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n but_o minister_n 2_o if_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n be_v diocese_n proper_o &_o not_o parish_n 3._o if_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n than_o be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n 4._o and_o â—f_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n then_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n but_o all_o these_o 4._o point_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a be_v true_a also_o first_o i_o pray_v the_o doctor_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o 4._o point_n do_v add_v any_o force_n or_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o the_o consequent_a for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n and_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n yet_o will_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o thence_o follow_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n may_v they_o not_o be_v parish_n bps._n only_o and_o have_v other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n under_o they_o inferior_a in_o degree_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v make_v a_o presbytery_n in_o a_o parish_n do_v they_o which_o make_v the_o pastor_n a_o degree_n above_o the_o doctor_n thereby_o make_v the_o pastor_n a_o diocesan_n bishop_n second_o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n be_v it_o not_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o second_o do_v not_o the_o d._n himself_o confess_v it_o pag._n 3._o of_o his_o serm_n may_v it_o not_o therefore_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v three_o if_o the_o second_o or_o three_o of_o his_o four_o be_v grant_v he_o do_v not_o the_o grant_n thereof_o put_v the_o four_o out_o of_o question_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v still_o affirm_v and_o spare_v two_o of_o the_o d._n 5._o point_n be_v idle_a and_o the_o first_o 4._o conclude_v another_o question_n &_o whatever_o they_o conclude_v two_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v spare_v that_o with_o advantage_n that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o the_o d._n five_o point_n be_v superfluous_a and_o idle_o produce_v but_o which_o be_v more_o see_v as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o the_o four_o do_v conclude_v another_o question_n and_o not_o that_o assumption_n of_o his_o own_o syllogism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o do_v he_o not_o offer_v his_o refuter_fw-la the_o great_a wrong_n in_o charge_v he_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v with_o aforced_a analysis_n yea_o and_o that_o divise_v â—gâ—inst_v the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o put_v the_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o frame_n for_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o urge_v to_o justify_v his_o accusation_n they_o be_v too_o light_a and_o vain_a to_o prevail_v with_o any_o stay_a mind_n 1._o he_o ask_v the_o refuter_fw-la how_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o analâ—ysis_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o genesis_fw-la when_o he_o see_v too_o part_n of_o the_o 5._o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o frame_n &_o the_o other_o three_o not_o suitable_a to_o it_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o his_o owâ—e_a distribution_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o transition_n which_o he_o use_v do_v whole_o disagree_v with_o his_o analysis_n 3._o he_o add_v that_o the_o analysis_n here_o propound_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o first_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o the_o â—â—st_n superflous_a nor_o the_o other_o 3._o conclude_v beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v already_o show_v how_o his_o own_o analysis_n here_o propound_v do_v in_o many_o point_n disagree_v from_o the_o project_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v change_v both_o the_o assertion_n which_o he_o first_o set_v down_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o his_o sâ—cond_o syllogism_n frame_v to_o show_v that_o his_o 5._o point_n be_v not_o superfluous_a be_v itself_o superfluous_a and_o idle_a in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o his_o 4._o point_n do_v conclude_v another_o question_n and_o not_o that_o assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v two_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v so_o that_o his_o last_o too_o which_o i_o slander_n the_o doct._n heap_v up_o untruth_n to_o colour_v his_o slander_n first_o answer_n be_v but_o
the_o iâ—â—re_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o they_o hold_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o presbytery_n as_o we_o affirm_v the_o first_o question_n he_o say_v his_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o which_o he_o reduce_v his_o 4._o first_o point_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o five_o and_o thus_o in_o deed_n i_o grant_v that_o every_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n may_v be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o still_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o two_o assertion_n which_o he_o ought_v by_o his_o promise_n serm_n pag._n 2._o to_o prove_v the_o first_o and_o last_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o the_o other_o three_o not_o to_o repeat_v again_o how_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v needless_a do_v neither_o direct_o nor_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o first_o assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o wherefore_o have_v he_o mean_v to_o frame_v his_o analysis_n to_o such_o a_o distribution_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o his_o genesis_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o which_o so_o often_o he_o repeat_v in_o this_o defence_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o five_o point_n enumerate_v pag._n 6._o 7._o be_v the_o direct_a proof_n of_o his_o 2._o assertion_n propose_v pag._n 2_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v divide_v that_o part_n of_o his_o preface_n which_o himself_o sect_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n call_v the_o proposition_n into_o these_o two_o member_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o certain_a question_n to_o be_v debate_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n pag._n 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o which_o he_o promise_v to_o clear_v but_o do_v not_o 2._o a_o digression_n from_o his_o text_n wherein_o he_o proposeh_fw-it 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o confute_v pag._n 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o 2._o those_o 5._o point_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o their_o opinion_n pag._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o pomise_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prove_v against_o they_o this_o have_v be_v both_o true_a &_o plain_a deal_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o his_o text_n affoard_v he_o so_o little_a help_n as_o it_o do_v to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o explication_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o his_o refuter_fw-la call_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n by_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o understand_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o once_o hear_v on_o that_o side_n and_o be_v recall_v to_o this_o question_n but_o shâ—fteth_v it_o off_o by_o this_o calumniation_n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la by_o a_o force_a analysis_n for_o i_o let_v pass_v his_o odious_a term_n withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o principal_a question_n wherefore_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o such_o quarrel_n and_o to_o damn_n up_o some_o other_o lurk_v hole_n whereinto_o he_o fly_v as_o occasion_n serve_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o large_a discourse_n make_v by_o he_o in_o defece_n of_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o take_v a_o better_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o his_o sâ—rmon_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v thorough_o see_v what_o it_o be_v both_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la deni_v &_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n and_o after_o that_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o take_v most_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n chap_n 4._o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o three_o chap_v sect_n 1._o which_o be_v altogether_o change_v by_o he_o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o the_o sermon_n as_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o 61._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 60._o 61._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 60._o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o sâ—y_v say_v he_o or_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o the_o â—ure_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bps_o as_o we_o hold_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o first_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v the_o first_o 4._o point_n the_o second_o â—n_n the_o late_a whereto_o the_o 5._o or_o last_o appert_a yn_v here_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v as_o be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n that_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 2._o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v be_v whole_o overpass_v the_o question_n i_o mean_v de_fw-fr vero_fw-la &_o genuino_fw-la textus_fw-la sensu_fw-la whether_o by_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o â—â—eir_n câ—lling_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a controversy_n his_o text_n set_v aside_o to_o these_o two_o question_n because_o he_o deal_v against_o two_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o as_o he_o pretend_v differ_v great_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o his_o first_o question_n he_o thus_o explain_v whâ—ther_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o viz._n either_o parishional_a consist_v of_o the_o parishbishop_n and_o a_o company_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o city_n consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o presbyter_n whereof_o some_o be_v minister_n but_o the_o great_a some_o lie_z or_o only_o govern_v elder_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o because_o the_o exposition_n stand_v general_o between_o presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o which_o stand_v for_o the_o one_o do_v general_o and_o alike_o reject_v the_o other_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o d._n &_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o presbytery_n have_v place_n and_o use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a bishop_n to_o be_v diocesan_n but_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o simple_o between_o presbytery_n and_o bishop_n but_o only_o between_o such_o and_o such_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v that_o both_o side_n hold_v both_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o function_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o affirm_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v absolute_o disclaim_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o presbyterian_n again_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o the_o elder_n &_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o will_v not_o conceit_n that_o the_o elder_a sort_n deny_v unto_o country_n parish_n aswell_o any_o govern_v elder_n as_o a_o parish_n bishop_n &_o have_v no_o entire_a presbytery_n but_o in_o city_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o their_o presbytery_n be_v nâ—t_o limit_v to_o city_n &_o that_o elder_n be_v allow_v to_o country-parish_n even_o by_o they_o that_o contrive_v the_o church_n of_o city_n &_o country_n into_o one_o eldershipp_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o country_n have_v not_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n moreover_o in_o the_o 2._o question_n as_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o who_o will_v not_o think_v both_o that_o all_o which_o plead_v for_o presbytery_n whether_o several_a in_o every_o parish_n or_o one_o in_o diverse_a do_v hold_v the_o government_n which_o they_o embrace_v to_o be_v a_o like_a necessary_a and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o d._n for_o diocesan_n bishop_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n strive_v only_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o for_o the_o necessity_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o function_n yet_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 161._o that_o the_o retain_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o he_o stand_v for_o be_v noâ—_n condemn_v by_o any_o moderate_a or_o judicious_a divine_a but_o only_o by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a for_o his_o denial_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v stand_v forth_o eager_o for_o the_o necessity_n &_o
20._o and_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n ergo_fw-la all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n alone_o neither_o be_v his_o government_n a_o monarchy_n or_o sâ—le_n power_n of_o rule_n if_o this_o conclusion_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n then_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o right_a eye_n may_v see_v the_o looseness_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o king_n james_n do_v not_o therefore_o govern_v the_o realm_n as_o a_o monarch_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n because_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o he_o have_v many_o subordinate_a help_n under_o he_o or_o whether_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o such_o like_a free_a prince_n do_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n their_o several_a province_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n their_o superior_a have_v not_o every_o master_n in_o the_o government_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v a_o sole_a superiority_n though_o some_o have_v both_o under_o they_o a_o school_n mr._n for_o their_o child_n and_o a_o steward_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o above_o they_o sundry_a magistrate_n who_o in_o the_o province_n or_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v carry_v a_o far_o more_o eminent_a and_o pecrelesse_a superiority_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n in_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o any_o that_o be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n join_v with_o they_o as_o such_o assistant_n as_o if_o the_o case_n require_v may_v restrain_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o monarchical_a authority_n abridge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n assemble_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o for_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n since_o the_o king_n highness_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n though_o he_o can_v make_v new_a law_n nor_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o commons_n assemble_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n neither_o will_v the_o doctor_n fear_v to_o profess_v that_o our_o bishop_n do_v govern_v monarchical_o or_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n save_v that_o he_o forsee_v as_o it_o seem_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 22_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v plain_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o he_o allow_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n and_o hold_v those_o church_n to_o have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v to_o ordain_v they_o and_o sure_o though_o he_o false_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o disgrace_v his_o sermon_n with_o those_o inference_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o by_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o bishop_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o must_v be_v content_a hereafter_o to_o bear_v this_o imputation_n that_o he_o give_v way_n to_o those_o absurdity_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o disclaim_v for_o first_o touch_v jurisdiction_n since_o he_o place_v it_o in_o that_o singular_a and_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n before_o speak_v of_o sect_n 7._o which_o 9_o sect._n 9_o admit_v no_o partner_n and_o subject_v all_o both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la to_o his_o direction_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o his_o correction_n as_o their_o judge_n that_o which_o be_v already_o press_v to_o prove_v a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n in_o bishop_n do_v direct_o serve_v to_o conclude_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o external_a &_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o stand_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 51._o in_o receyve_v accusation_n in_o convent_v party_n accuse_v and_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a accord_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o reproof_n put_v to_o silence_n suspension_n deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n in_o which_o respect_n see_v all_o the_o presbyter_n within_o the_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o aswell_o as_o other_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o and_o affix_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n it_o be_v apparrant_n that_o that_o majority_n of_o rule_n which_o the_o d._n give_v he_o over_o all_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o so_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o other_o in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o assistant_n to_o restrain_v he_o must_v the_o parish_n bishop_n need_v be_v a_o sole-governor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o presbytery_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o common-plea_n who_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o l._n chief_n justice_n be_v join_v to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o help_v they_o in_o give_v right_a judgement_n so_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o alone_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n sâ—â—_n his_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o 143._o and_o shall_v not_o also_o a_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n hold_v &_o exercise_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v so_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v or_o over-rule_v he_o moreover_o if_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v authorize_v jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la to_o exercise_v their_o public_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o the_o d._n affirm_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 116._o if_o also_o the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a paenitent_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n pag._n 105._o then_o sure_o their_o function_n be_v dishonour_v and_o their_o authority_n impar_v by_o such_o as_o deny_v unto_o they_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v ordination_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 37._o it_o have_v be_v a_o receyve_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n and_o add_v pag._n 40._o that_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o pag._n 42._o that_o bishop_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n have_v right_a of_o ordeâ—ninge_v minister_n regular_o and_o therefore_o though_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o ministry_n which_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o other_o minister_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o other_o allowance_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n or_o laie-person_n in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n pag._n 44._o the_o truth_n be_v where_o minister_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n ought_v to_o ordain_v in_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ref_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o d._n give_v to_o bishop_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o persuade_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 69._o that_o this_o argue_v only_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o not_o a_o sole_a power_n then_o let_v he_o also_o profess_v plain_o that_o minister_n have_v not_o any_o sole_a power_n of_o baptise_v but_o only_o a_o superiority_n in_o that_o power_n above_o woman_n or_o other_o laie-person_n but_o he_o can_v thus_o evade_v though_o he_o will_v see_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 105._o he_o express_o affime_v that_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o panitents_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yea_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o his_o conceit_n pag._n 106._o so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o
eutaxie_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v in_o deed_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o invest_n of_o the_o power_n in_o bishop_n because_o his_o second_o thought_n have_v draw_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o potestas_fw-la and_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o &_o 1_o 17._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o he_o conâ—_n the_o doct._n streyn_v his_o wit_n in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v conâ—_n dream_v not_o of_o this_o distinction_n till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o wit_n a-work_o to_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o cunning_n avoid_v that_o necessity_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o during_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o afterwards_o he_o explayn_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o there_o neither_o be_v noâ—_n may_v be_v in_o succeedinge_v age_n downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o more_o than_o one_o angel_n in_o a_o church_n or_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n 2._o neither_o will_n the_o learning_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o he_o now_o put_v between_o pâ—tâ—stas_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la free_v he_o from_o place_v the_o like_a necessity_n in_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o lawful_a power_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n whereon_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n &_o eutaxie_n or_o good_a order_n depend_v for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 32._o how_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o do_v consist_v in_o that_o two_o fold_v power_n no_o less_o then_o in_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n he_o avouch_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o power_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n yea_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n sermon_n pag._n 75._o 79._o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 72._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 84._o 98._o and_o 100_o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o injunction_n give_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o their_o successor_n serm_n pag._n 49._o 74._o and_o that_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n &_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 77._o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o add_v that_o their_o successor_n be_v bishop_n only_o yea_o diocesan_n bishop_n serm_n pag._n 75._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 85._o and_o that_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la only_o but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v their_o successor_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 73._o and_o that_o neither_o be_v those_o instruction_n give_v in_o general_a to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n belong_v unto_o they_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 79._o wherefore_o also_o he_o affirm_v or_o rather_o from_o the_o premise_n conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o purposely_o write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n viz._n all_o bishop_n to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n serm_n pag._n 72._o 73._o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 75._o 83._o yea_o and_o further_o say_v that_o those_o precept_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o 22._o be_v perpetual_a direction_n which_o be_v not_o common_a either_o to_o other_o christian_n or_o to_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 77._o thus_o function_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o d._n hold_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o doctor_n judgement_n now_o to_o â—ay_n all_o these_o thing_n together_o if_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v transmit_v unto_o and_o continue_v in_o bishop_n because_o bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v their_o successor_n even_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la only_o and_o if_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o also_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n viz._n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v common_a to_o other_o christian_n or_o minister_n the_o commandment_n and_o injunction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v till_o christ_n come_n be_v direct_v unto_o bishop_n only_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v with_o what_o new_a distinction_n the_o doctor_n who_o direct_o and_o express_o affirm_v the_o premise_n can_v discharge_v himself_o from_o imply_v or_o teach_v himin_n the_o doct._n himself_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o distinction_n and_o have_v not_o one_o hole_n to_o hide_v himin_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o all_o church_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o conjoin_v together_o timothy_n function_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o potestas_fw-la &_o mâ—dus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o fly_v to_o that_o start_a hole_n wherein_o he_o hide_v his_o head_n his_o heel_n at_o least_o hang_v out_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 57_o lin_v ult_n when_o he_o expound_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o meet_v or_o fit_a expedient_a or_o convenient_a profitable_a or_o needful_a to_o be_v retain_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n or_o authority_n it_o neither_o in_o seek_v succour_n the_o doct._n do_v nothing_o but_o contradict_v in_o one_o plaâ—_n what_o he_o â—aith_v in_o a_o neither_o self_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a as_o a_o essential_a or_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o 147._o neither_o will_v it_o relieve_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 146._o that_o paul_n direction_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v give_v though_o primary_o and_o direct_o to_o bishop_n yet_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o he_o flat_o seclude_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n or_o minister_n from_o all_o right_a and_o title_n either_o to_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o the_o execution_n thereof_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 71._o 72._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 79._o and_o say_v serm_n pag._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n then_o for_o the_o first_o church_n in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o have_v such_o governor_n as_o timothy_n &_o titus_n that_o be_v man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o a_o preheminent_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n 2._o if_o he_o shall_v retire_v at_o last_o to_o his_o first_o and_o safe_a evasion_n special_o fit_v to_o the_o question_n of_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n serm_n pa._n 43._o viz._n that_o though_o such_o ordination_n be_v not_o regular_a or_o lawful_a ordinary_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 37._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinatie_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v as_o effectual_a and_o as_o justifiable_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v of_o sundry_a other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o all_o eastern_a to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la for_o the_o comparison_n which_o himself_o make_v pag._n 44._o between_o baptism_n administer_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o
holy-ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n do_v as_o strong_o conclude_v every_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la to_o be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la 7._o sect._n 7._o as_o it_o do_v every_o ordinance_n apostolical_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o precept_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o holy_a man_n authorize_v from_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o ground_n that_o give_v strength_n thereunto_o seinge_v the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o also_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n viz._n the_o avoydinge_n of_o schism_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v yea_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o on_o which_o the_o unity_n perpetuity_n and_o eutaxy_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v see_v also_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n but_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o succeed_a age_n have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o govern_v they_o than_o those_o church_n that_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v he_o do_v so_o far_o grace_v our_o own_o bishop_n that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v authorize_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la &_o urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n both_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o see_v he_o do_v in_o his_o serm_n avouch_v though_o now_o he_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o dâ—fâ—se_n thereof_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o very_o be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a only_a of_o the_o visible_a ch_z &_o he_o still_o maintain_v their_o function_n to_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n they_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o other_o christian_a disciple_n see_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o apparent_a truth_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o the_o d._n stryve_v in_o vain_a to_o quench_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o he_o maintain_v not_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la or_o of_o general_a &_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceyve_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o by_o sundry_a syllogism_n that_o will_v carry_v good_a consequence_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o to_o confirm_v even_o from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o which_o i_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o use_v one_o or_o two_o at_o this_o time_n only_o and_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o be_v repute_v â—yther_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a office_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangeliste_n special_o appoint_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a function_n as_o that_o of_o teach_v elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n fit_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o word_n end_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o office_n as_o be_v â—f_o necessary_a use_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a mâ—gistraâ—e_n as_o some_o have_v esteem_v the_o governinge_v elder_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o â—â—y_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v neither_o so_n extraordinary_a or_o temporary_a aâ—_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n special_o appoint_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v &_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o necessary_a use_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v esteem_v the_o govern_n elder_n to_o be_v therefore_o the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o d._n opinion_n who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v such_o a_o ordinary_a &_o perpetual_a function_n as_o be_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n fiâ—ted_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o thus_o whatsoever_o function_n be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o still_o remein_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o same_o be_v either_o arbytrary_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n &_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v or_o else_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o d._n opinion_n be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o still_o remain_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o noâ—_n arbitrary_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n and_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v therefore_o in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o his_o text_n and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n or_o thus_o the_o function_n of_o bps._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n diocesan_n &_o sole_a roll_a bb._n be_v such_o a_o apostolical_a or_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o may_v be_v call_v divinum_fw-la jus_o god_n law_n as_o be_v of_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o d._n sect._n sect._n not_o only_o touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o office_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o first_o original_a thereof_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yea_o see_v we_o deny_v the_o function_n not_o only_o of_o sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o also_o of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n lift_v up_o in_o degree_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n above_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n i_o will_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o term_n and_o as_o respondent_fw-la in_o this_o question_n stand_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n scz_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v viz._n as_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n serm_n pag._n 52._o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o a_o pâ—â—relesse_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v neither_o of_o apostolical_a nor_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o first_o because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v i_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o roving_n at_o random_n and_o to_o draw_v together_o into_o one_o continue_a tract_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n thereof_o that_o carry_v any_o colour_n of_o argument_n to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a explication_n of_o his_o text_n that_o his_o refuter_n censure_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v answ_o pag._n 4._o that_o his_o text_n yield_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n nor_o to_o show_v any_o such_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n as_o he_o imagine_v the_o which_o be_v do_v i_o will_v in_o the_o second_o part_n 1._o examine_v all_o other_o testimony_n or_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o can_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n since_o
and_o if_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n may_v in_o his_o visitation_n apply_v to_o alâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 20._o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 105._o then_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o those_o minister_n to_o be_v proper_o diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a pastor_n because_o the_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n in_o such_o a_o speech_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n moreover_o by_o the_o like_a consequence_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v for_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o universal_a minister_n &_o none_o affix_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v they_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a as_o he_o affirm_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 227._o &_o lib_n 2._o pag._n 4._o also_o that_o titus_n be_v proper_o a_o national_a bishop_n and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o nationall_n church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o function_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v proper_o national_a also_o and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o proper_o a_o nation_n or_o national_a church_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o he_o can_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v proper_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o he_o fail_v also_o of_o his_o hope_n to_o prove_v or_o â—ather_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o that_o proof_n which_o he_o profess_v lib._n 2._o pa_n 3_o to_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v proper_o diocese_n then_o may_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o cause_n till_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a text_n in_o case_n any_o other_o can_v be_v find_v to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o argument_n which_o as_o he_o say_v sect_n 2._o cap._n 3._o be_v ground_v 3._o section_n 3._o ref._n pa._n 53._o d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o upon_o the_o text_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o &_o 18._o propose_v to_o prove_v a_o more_o large_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n to_o wit_n all_o visibles_fw-fr church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n wherefore_o before_o we_o try_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o absurd_o he_o deal_v in_o strain_v his_o text_n to_o a_o large_a extent_n i_o mean_v to_o justify_v that_o general_a conclusion_n before_o mention_v the_o word_n which_o â—ay_v down_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o &_o name_v the_o principal_a and_o some_o of_o they_o mother-city_n of_o asia_n say_v theâ—_n star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o châ—_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o which-sentence_n the_o refuter_fw-la frame_v this_o connexive_a syllogism_n if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n writâ—_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n &c._n &c._n and_o add_v that_o the_o assumption_n lie_v pag._n 18._o and_o the_o conclusion_n pag._n 17._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v supply_v viz._n than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n must_v not_o be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n only_o but_o rather_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o conclusion_n before_o deliver_v do_v show_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o refuter_n reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v naught_o the_o doctor_n find_v himself_o unable_a to_o make_v it_o good_a disgorge_v his_o stomach_n against_o his_o naught_o the_o d._n unable_a to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o reason_n seek_v to_o make_v his_o ref._n logic_n naught_o refuter_fw-la and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o logic_n naught_o ask_v pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o consequence_n which_o he_o may_v deny_v and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o puny_a that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o logic_n intreat_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a and_o afterward_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n suppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n be_v take_v upon_o he_o magistraliter_fw-la to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v it_o and_o will_v he_o to_o dispose_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n into_o a_o enthymem_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o what_o part_n be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o a_o syllogism_n the_o same_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o so_o go_v on_o along_o in_o instruct_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o logical_a point_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o on_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o great_a a_o logician_n as_o master_n doctor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o reduce_v a_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n he_o have_v often_o do_v it_o before_o the_o doctor_n draw_v he_o into_o his_o school_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 9_o 29._o 70._o 73._o 109._o 139._o 145._o 154._o 155._o &_o 156_o and_o so_o have_v prove_v witness_n the_o d._n a_o false_a witness_n he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 44._o and_o 45._o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a propose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n and_o that_o he_o must_v unlearn_v that_o art_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o trifler_n of_o fling_v all_o argument_n into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o consequence_n to_o cavil_n with_o â—_o but_o do_v not_o the_o d._n himself_o frame_v many_o connexive_a syllogism_n in_o this_o defense_n see_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 67._o 84._o 92._o 101._o 134._o 165._o &_o 180._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n many_o other_o may_v be_v find_v beside_o sundry_a enthymemes_n which_o he_o leave_v void_a of_o that_o supply_n that_o shall_v reduce_v to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n wherefore_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v worthy_a so_o oft_o to_o be_v reprove_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o doctor_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 109._o &_o 146._o and_o here_o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la for_o his_o connexive_a syllogism_n however_o another_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o i_o may_v here_o tell_v the_o d._n it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o do_v it_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la but_o have_v the_o doctor_n make_v none_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o such_o syllogism_n be_v common_a both_o with_o divineâ—_n and_o logician_n of_o good_a account_n do_v not_o aristotle_n often_o use_v they_o see_v prior._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o be_v they_o not_o by_o good_a logician_n commend_v as_o most_o firm_a &_o apt_a both_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n &_o confutation_n of_o error_n to_o pass_v by_o polanus_fw-la log._n l._n 1._o p._n 92_o let_v the_o d._n read_v that_o worthy_a sadeel_n tit._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 2._o and_o 3._o use_v he_o not_o in_o his_o reason_n there_o both_o kataskevastico_v &_o anaskevastico_v ten_o connexive_n for_o one_o simple_a
and_o do_v he_o not_o justify_v that_o his_o course_n of_o reason_v to_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o fit_a for_o theological_a disputation_n &_o that_o by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o schoolman_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v but_o if_o he_o disdain_n the_o comparison_n i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o confirm_v not_o this_o course_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 18._o etc._n etc._n yea_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o logician_n often_o vi_v they_o joh._n 5._o 46._o &_o 8._o 39_o 40._o 55._o and_o 15._o 19_o 22._o 24_o let_v the_o d._n therefore_o say_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o unpartial_a to_o have_v use_v they_o 3._o moreover_o since_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o read_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la a_o logic_n lecture_n to_o â—each_v he_o how_o to_o reduce_v every_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o premise_n every_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v refer_v especial_o when_o more_o assertion_n than_o one_o must_v be_v supply_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 42._o 4._o but_o to_o stand_v no_o long_o in_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n herein_o know_v he_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v have_v learning_n enough_o to_o discern_v as_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n so_o even_o in_o his_o mainteyn_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o reduce_v some_o of_o his_o own_o enthymem_n or_o hypotheticall_a argument_n into_o simple_a syllogism_n for_o if_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o word_n wherein_o his_o argument_n lie_v to_o conclude_v the_o question_n which_o here_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v debate_v his_o enthymeme_n must_v be_v this_o the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o city_n only_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adâ—â—yning_v therefore_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n now_o who_o see_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymem_n to_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la yield_v 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o as_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o late_a we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o wipe_v away_o the_o former_a the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n say_v he_o pag._n 45._o be_v so_o far_o from_o 2._o sect._n 4._o ref._n pag._n d._n pag._n 45._o lib._n 2._o presuppose_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o presuppose_v those_o 7._o in_o asia_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o be_v assume_v or_o affirm_v in_o the_o assumption_n here_o first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n assume_v or_o affirm_v d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v so_o apparent_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o scz_n 16._o or_o 17._o he_o deni_v it_o again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v 5._o of_o those_o church_n but_o 2._o to_o dispute_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n what_o will_v the_o doctor_n answer_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o make_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o logic_n if_o he_o shall_v argue_v with_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o every_o enthymem_fw-la what_o soever_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o antecedent_n &_o yet_o be_v necessary_o understand_v to_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n the_o same_o be_v presuppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o in_o the_o doctor_n enthymem_fw-la before_o sâ—t_v down_o to_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n this_o assertion_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n such_o as_o those_o 7._o to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n be_v necessary_o understand_v but_o not_o affirm_v in_o the_o a_o â—â—cedent_n â—herefore_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v presuppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n then_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o antecedent_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o enthymem_fw-la till_o his_o answer_n be_v hear_v here_o unto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o himself_o frame_v viz._n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o presuppose_v what_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v first_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o his_o argumentation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o proposition_n then_o he_o add_v that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o other_o church_n to_o these_o 7_o so_o neither_o here_o for_o conclude_v d._n a_o silly_a shâ—â—â—_n &_o a_o idle_a quarrel_n of_o the_o d._n from_o these_o 7._o to_o all_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v a_o silly_a shift_n and_o the_o late_a an_o idle_a quarrel_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v the_o doct._n have_v add_v to_o the_o assumption_n in_o his_o argumentation_n as_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o pag._n 42._o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o connexive_a syllogism_n but_o how_o will_v he_o justify_v his_o new_a presupposition_n viz._n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la err_v in_o refer_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n that_o which_o the_o doct._n have_v now_o add_v to_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o new_a forge_a syllogism_n and_o 2._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o these_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o since_o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la blame_v in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o so_o conclude_v but_o his_o presuppose_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o infer_v of_o his_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n neither_o 3._o can_v he_o salve_v credit_n the_o d._n can_v not_o salve_v his_o credit_n his_o credit_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o blameworthy_a for_o 1._o that_o he_o presuppose_v thus_o much_o he_o can_v deny_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v affirm_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o now_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o these_o 7._o the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o since_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lin_v 24._o pag._n 45._o he_o say_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o within_o their_o circuit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o former_a presupposal_n to_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n 4._o what_o relief_n then_o can_v he_o gain_v by_o appeal_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o i_o yet_o hope_v that_o prejudice_n have_v not_o so_o far_o blind_v he_o but_o he_o can_v see_v the_o falla_fw-la â—y_a of_o his_o former_a reason_n ab_fw-la accident_n when_o he_o presuppose_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n like_v as_o he_o say_v those_o 7._o in_o accident_n the_o doct._n reason_n be_v â—_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n asia_n be_v because_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o rage_v without_o reason_n in_o reject_v pag._n 47._o that_o reason_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la yield_v for_o the_o denial_n
of_o his_o consequence_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v yet_o their_o might_n be_v diverse_a other_o as_o that_o of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o which_o be_v small_a and_o bound_v within_o the_o walleâ—_n of_o some_o small_a town_n see_v you_o not_o say_v the_o d._n how_o he_o seck_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n what_o if_o there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o consequence_n if_o thâ—se_a ch_z contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n his_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v â—_o if_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n he_o than_o justify_v his_o ref_n censure_n both_o in_o deny_v that_o to_o agree_v to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o viz._n that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o enthymem_n which_o in_o conclude_v all_o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n because_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n do_v presuppose_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o be_v verify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o charge_v he_o to_o seek_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o be_v a_o exception_n refuter_fw-la the_o doct._n slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la against_o the_o conclusion_n for_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o strong_a engine_n to_o better_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argumentation_n and_o ferrit_v he_o out_o of_o that_o start_a hole_n which_o himself_o creep_v into_o for_o safe_a harbour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o those_o 7._o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o all_o other_o 3._o moreover_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o in_o affirm_v both_o here_o and_o pag._n 44._o that_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o else_o then_o this_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o propose_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o to_o be_v prove_v be_v more_o general_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v so_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v pag._n 45._o of_o this_o defence_n that_o in_o this_o argument_n now_o controvert_v he_o conclude_v d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n from_o those_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o as_o for_o his_o conclusion_n or_o close_v up_o of_o this_o point_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o refuter_fw-la a_o froward_a adversary_n because_o here_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v he_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o they_o or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v it_o argue_v the_o d._n himself_o to_o be_v a_o froward_a adversary_n and_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o falsehood_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v witness_n the_o doct._n not_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o froward_a ad_fw-la versary_n &_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o accusation_n so_o he_o himself_o acquit_v he_o thereof_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 45._o that_o he_o be_v here_o blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o these_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o and_o since_o he_o know_v the_o fault_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la find_v to_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n which_o false_o presuppose_v all_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v those_o 7._o be_v to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a â—ities_n &c._n &c._n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o forwardness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o justify_v a_o lie_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v but_o since_o he_o will_v now_o restrain_v his_o argument_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n 5._o sect._n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o diocese_n i_o will_v change_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o enthymem_n before_o set_v down_o sect_n 3._o in_o fine_a and_o set_v it_o thus_o as_o follow_v the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o unless_o their_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v he_o can_v strong_o conclude_v their_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n now_o if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o doctor_n any_o direction_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o enthymem_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o the_o predicatum_fw-la in_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v want_v there_o must_v be_v join_v to_o it_o the_o predicatum_fw-la of_o the_o consequent_a to_o wit_n diocese_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o antecedent_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v supply_v must_v be_v this_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n like_a to_o we_o then_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o enthymem_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n whoâ—e_v bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o assumption_n a_o double_a untruth_n in_o the_o d._n assumption_n this_o syllogism_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n which_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o second_o thought_n discern_v for_o himself_o pag._n 45._o restreyn_v the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n to_o 5._o only_a of_o those_o 7._o and_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v of_o ephesus_n pag._n 62._o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o to_o free_v his_o argument_n from_o both_o these_o untruth_n first_o he_o quite_o shuâ—teth_v out_o this_o clâ—use_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n &_o second_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o text_n call_v angel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v now_o he_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v wherefore_o he_o contrive_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o form_n pag._n 42._o &_o 44._o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n the_o assumption_n he_o have_v make_v good_a as_o he_o suppose_v with_o necessary_a proof_n and_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v will_v stand_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o unmoveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v be_v raze_v but_o the_o issue_n will_v show_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v abide_v firm_a when_o his_o proposition_n be_v shake_v into_o shiver_n and_o that_o his_o assumption_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o support_v it_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a in_o both_o the_o premise_n as_o himself_o do_v explain_v his_o assumption_n thus_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v so_o to_o hold_v proportion_n therewith_o his_o proposition_n must_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o every_o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v be_v a_o diocese_n and_o because_o he_o must_v conclude_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n his_o proposition_n must_v affirm_v every_o church_n contain_v one_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v such_o a_o diocese_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o admit_v a_o truth_n
the_o doctor_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n compare_v this_o syllogism_n with_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o himself_o contrive_v and_o be_v before_o set_v down_o sect_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o such_o material_a difference_n in_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la and_o the_o premise_n as_o may_v give_v the_o d._n a_o discharge_n from_o beg_v the_o question_n let_v they_o show_v it_o mean_o while_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o unpartial_a reader_n will_v perceive_v his_o poverty_n in_o this_o dispute_n especial_o see_v he_o support_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o principal_a argument_n with_o the_o same_o answer_n pag._n â—4_n for_o who_o that_o deni_v any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v as_o diocese_n in_o succeed_v age_n do_v will_v believe_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o it_o be_v when_o many_o yea_o all_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o that_o deni_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o diocese_n unless_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o very_a trifler_n which_o to_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a shall_v yield_v he_o none_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o that_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a assembly_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o diocese_n if_o the_o founder_n thereof_o do_v intend_v that_o her_o circuit_n shall_v include_v city_n and_o country_n as_o a_o divide_a diocese_n do_v wherefore_o to_o give_v the_o doctor_n a_o direct_a and_o unsound_a both_o premise_n of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n be_v unsound_a downright_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n last_o contrive_v i_o at_o once_o reject_v both_o the_o promise_n as_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a first_o touch_v the_o proposition_n since_o the_o doctor_n place_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o life_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o her_o circuit_n include_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o remein_v questionable_a as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o account_v such_o a_o circuit_n the_o material_a cause_n only_o &_o esteme_v the_o very_a form_n that_o give_v be_v unto_o a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v her_o distribution_n into_o many_o assembly_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n a_o mean_a logician_n may_v see_v that_o in_o a_o direct_a and_o orderly_a course_n of_o proceed_v he_o shall_v have_v yield_v we_o some_o one_o or_o other_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o circuit_n make_v a_o diocesan_n body_n although_o it_o have_v no_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v member_n thereof_o but_o now_o in_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o yet_o undivided_a be_v diocese_n because_o their_o founder_n intend_v that_o their_o circuit_n shall_v extend_v over_o city_n and_o country_n as_o the_o late_a diocesan_n church_n do_v the_o error_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o gross_a and_o absurd_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o church_n be_v diocese_n intentional_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o or_o absurd_a the_o d._n reason_v be_v gross_a and_o absurd_a actual_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o same_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o have_v actual_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o circuit_n of_o a_o diocese_n but_o if_o it_o have_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o diocese_n only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o not_o actual_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o diocese_n actual_o or_o proper_o but_o intentional_o only_a especial_o in_o their_o opinion_n who_o place_n as_o the_o d._n do_v the_o very_a form_n and_o be_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o the_o circuit_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v let_v the_o d._n here_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v pag._n 18._o of_o his_o sermon_n &_o maintain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o his_o defence_n p._n 65._o viz._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o nation_n they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o when_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n convert_v some_o they_o place_v presbyter_n in_o any_o of_o those_o chief_a city_n their_o intent_n and_o hope_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o converte_fw-fr aswell_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v as_o in_o the_o city_n so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n he_o add_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o they_o who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v have-sayd_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o their_o care_n or_o charge_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o country_n or_o nation_n belong_v both_o for_o the_o first_o convertinge_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 131._o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_n in_o the_o province_n notwithstanding_o he_o constant_o hold_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 21._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 7._o &_o 31._o that_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o mother_n city_n be_v at_o the_o first_o actual_o but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n not_o actual_o metropolitanes_n until_o diverse_a church_n be_v constitute_v and_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n there_o be_v a_o consociation_n and_o subordination_n of_o they_o unto_o one_o chief_a primate_n now_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o mother_n city_n thereby_o intendinge_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o several_a diocese_n if_o this_o intention_n i_o say_v can_v persuade_v the_o doctor_n to_o take_v the_o first_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o mother-city_n to_o be_v actual_o mother_n church_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n sure_o then_o he_o may_v think_v we_o very_a idiot_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n when_o he_o disagree_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o fit_a proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o like_a intention_n of_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n under_o a_o hope_n of_o subject_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v make_v that_o church_n actual_o or_o proper_o a_o diocese_n till_o there_o be_v distribution_n of_o particular_a assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n first_o erect_v in_o the_o city_n second_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o his_o refuter_fw-la may_v make_v more_o advantage_n by_o it_o to_o conclude_v those_o 9_o sect._n 9_o church_n not_o to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o or_o actual_o for_o no_o church_n who_o circuit_n include_v the_o city_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n but_o not_o actual_o or_o in_o execution_n be_v a_o diocese_n actual_o and_o proper_o if_o therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v church_n who_o circuit_n include_v the_o city_n wherein_o thâ—y_n be_v seat_v and_o though_o country_n adjoin_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n but_o not_o actual_o or_o in_o execution_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o diocese_n actual_o or_o proper_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o put_v betwixt_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o church_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o first_o found_v church_n in_o mother-city_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o doctor_n own_o assertion_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o pag._n 69._o 73._o &_o 128_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o city_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o intentional_o before_o wherefore_o without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v rejecte_v the_o conclusion_n so_o that_o if_o his_o defense_n of_o diocesan_n church_n shall_v hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o disputation_n he_o must_v etc._n the_o doct._n in_o his_o next_o must_v
change_v &_o add_v &_o detract_v as_o here_o he_o do_v or_o else_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o next_o first_o change_v his_o main_a tenâ—â—t_n or_o conclusion_n and_o plain_o profess_v that_o howsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o rather_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dioceses_o intentional_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v their_o founder_n intention_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v become_v diocese_n actual_o and_o proper_o and_o sâ—condly_o as_o he_o have_v already_o to_o colour_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o antecedent_n with_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la wipe_v away_o this_o clause_n great_a and_o amplâ—_n city_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o some_o other_o trope_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o one_o turn_v his_o lay_n they_o be_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o this_o meaning_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v so_o now_o he_o must_v once_o again_o limit_v the_o word_n contain_v to_o a_o intentional_a contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o â—â—unders_n that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v contain_v such_o a_o circuit_n but_o to_o pass_v forwards_o this_o position_n be_v in_o truth_n more_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a than_o the_o former_a before_o the_o doct._n proposition_n more_o absurd_a than_o before_o for_o in_o affirm_v before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n with_o a_o favourable_a construction_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v after_o that_o usual_a metonymy_n which_o he_o note_v pag._n 52._o of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o city_n &_o country_n his_o assertion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o gain_v his_o refuter_n assent_v and_o allowance_n to_o pass_v uncontrolde_a so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o multiply_a or_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 18._o &_o 22._o he_o deni_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o now_o in_o avouch_v the_o circuit_n of_o each_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a diocese_n his_o reason_n must_v be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o demonstrative_a before_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o oppose_v to_o he_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o assertion_n but_o let_v the_o doctor_n speak_v i_o pray_v even_o as_o say_v he_o pag._n 49._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a bache_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lumpâ—_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o circuit_n thereof_o if_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v make_v the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o have_v discern_v how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o point_n which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o aswell_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o i_o think_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o protasis_n of_o his_o comparison_n answerable_a to_o the_o apodosis_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n be_v the_o same_o while_o the_o leaf_n be_v undivided_a that_o it_o be_v after_o but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o propose_v it_o than_o it_o have_v rather_o darken_v then_o lighten_v that_o which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v what_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a be_v before_o the_o lump_n be_v divide_v then_o after_o whereas_o in_o his_o assertion_n before_o express_v the_o state_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o parish_n be_v multiply_v in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o subordinate_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o consistory_n be_v bring_v as_o better_v know_v to_o show_v how_o fat_a the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n stretch_v when_o as_o yet_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v season_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o which_o put_v a_o little_a leven_a into_o a_o whole_a bache_n of_o bread_n intend_v that_o the_o leven_a shall_v in_o time_n spread_v her_o virtue_n over_o all_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o meal_n make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o well_o levened_a lump_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o church_n when_o they_o first_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o place_v presbyter_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o leven_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n all_o may_v be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o leven_a or_o that_o part_n of_o meal_n which_o be_v first_o leaven_v we_o may_v by_o his_o own_o comparison_n discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o as_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o leven_a or_o meal_n leaven_v be_v at_o the_o first_o put_v in_o and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o far_o less_o than_o when_o all_o be_v leaven_v so_o also_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o it_o in_o any_o city_n &_o for_o some_o age_n after_o be_v far_o less_o than_o when_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o diocese_n embrace_v the_o faith_n again_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o the_o leven_a that_o the_o loaf_n be_v once_o divide_v shall_v any_o long_o remain_v part_n of_o one_o lump_n or_o that_o among_o the_o loaf_n more_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v fiâ—st_v sour_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o mother-loafe_n unto_o wâ—â—_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o loaf_n shall_v owe_v any_o homage_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o when_o a_o whole_a diocese_n become_v season_v and_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o combination_n or_o subordination_n of_o those_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o cathedral_n church_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o comparison_n to_o his_o his_o second_o thought_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o more_o advantage_n of_o it_o hereafter_o i_o now_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o he_o immagine_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o consist_v but_o of_o a_o few_o master_n d._n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o answer_v 49_o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 49_o thereunto_o do_v aforehand_o prevente_n it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v i_o must_v here_o demand_v again_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n intention_n to_o be_v such_o and_o how_o come_v the_o d._n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o understand_v 1._o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v their_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o discover_v their_o intention_n by_o write_n be_v the_o doctor_n entreat_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o may_v read_v it_o for_o our_o learning_n if_o not_o by_o
of_o three_o yearee_n afterward_o send_v tâ—mothy_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o ordinary_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o in_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n it_o lie_v in_o his_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o argue_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o his_o time_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o enthymem_n be_v subtle_o set_v down_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v more_o subtle_o the_o d._n lay_v down_o his_o consequence_n subtle_o than_o one_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n because_o he_o mention_v church_n in_o asia_n his_o consequence_n be_v worse_a than_o nought_o nothing_o hinder_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n at_o ephesus_n although_o there_o be_v more_o church_n in_o asia_n that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o he_o mentioneh_fw-it the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v write_v before_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n record_v acts._n 20._o 1._o as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 5._o 8._o 10._o compare_v with_o acts._n 19_o 21._o 22._o yet_o when_o after_o this_o he_o have_v speech_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n those_o many_o elder_n which_o he_o now_o tell_v we_o paul_n have_v there_o place_v they_o have_v no_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n but_o in_o common_a attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n as_o himself_o avouch_v serm_n pag._n 18._o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n acts._n 20._o 28._o where_o he_o do_v apparent_o contradict_v himself_o if_o he_o now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o church_n or_o distinct_a congregation_n etc._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n if_o he_o etc._n etc._n than_o one_o that_o ephesus_n but_o if_o in_o arguinge_v as_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n beside_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o asia_n some_o other_o church_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n each_o of_o the_o 7._o asian_a church_n contain_v diverse_a congregation_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v of_o timothy_n send_v unto_o ephesus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n &_o his_o ordinary_a continuance_n there_o until_o his_o death_n it_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o &_o be_v it_o true_a it_o give_v he_o no_o help_n to_o justify_v his_o former_a assertion_n of_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n but_o 2._o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n likewise_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o in_o asia_n and_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n john_n go_v into_o those_o part_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n &_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v 4._o wish_v we_o to_o add_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o disciple_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v by_o who_o ministry_n some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o colossae_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o phrigia_n in_o paul_n time_n from_o all_o which_o particular_n in_o stead_n of_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v more_o than_o propable_a viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o diverse_a congregation_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n whereunto_o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o also_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o d._n have_v not_o prove_v himself_o a_o notable_a triâ—â—er_n trifler_n the_o doct._n a_o notable_a trifler_n when_o he_o thus_o dispute_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o propable_a that_o they_o all_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n but_o 2._o how_o often_o will_v the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o do_v he_o not_o confident_o affirm_v serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n be_v himself_o 10._o the_o d._n conradict_v himself_o not_o distinguish_v not_o any_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o do_v he_o not_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o position_n def_n pag._n 69._o only_o he_o except_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v farâ—_n from_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and._n 3._o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o rome_n as_o great_a help_n to_o enlarge_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o many_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o for_o as_o many_o year_n yet_o himself_o deni_v any_o ordinary_a congregation_n to_o be_v multiply_v in_o they_o see_v we_o what_o he_o say_v plain_o for_o the_o one_o pag._n 92._o and_o 124._o and_o more_o close_o touch_v the_o other_o pag._n 88_o and_o 4._o since_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o thâ—se_a church_n be_v much_o annoy_v with_o heretic_n as_o paul_n foretell_v since_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o himself_o complain_v of_o their_o general_a forsake_v he_o in_o asia_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o moreover_o since_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o ephesus_n have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o persecution_n and_o partly_o by_o false_a teacher_n the_o prosperity_n and_o growth_n of_o those_o church_n be_v much_o hinder_v revelat._n 2._o 4._o 9_o 13._o 15._o 20._o and_o 3._o 2._o 16._o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o seâ—_n how_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o ephesus_n or_o in_o any_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o city_n of_o asia_n any_o more_o than_o one_o populous_a congregation_n of_o christian_n 5._o last_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v more_o than_o 7._o ordinary_a congregation_n let_v he_o judge_v indifferent_o betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o refuter_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a his_o refuters_n assertion_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 7._o distinct_a church_n such_o as_o colossae_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n whereof_o he_o speak_v then_o that_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n â—1_n sect._n 12._o ad_fw-la pag._n â—1_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v that_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o refuter_n reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n the_o other_o two_o branch_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v join_v together_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o must_v concur_v not_o only_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v by_o much_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n than_o he_o can_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n have_v be_v eaâ—_n of_o they_o divide_v into_o diverse_a congregation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v diocese_n unless_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o one_o cathedral_n church_n as_o chief_a and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v if_o he_o produce_v not_o better_a probability_n to_o disprove_v these_o two_o late_a point_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o there_o be_v but_o 7._o in_o all_o
those_o seven_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n 3._o if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o their_o head_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n a_o short_a answer_n will_v serve_v to_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o matter_n hang_v yet_o in_o question_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o church_n do_v include_v at_o least_o intentional_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o afterwards_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o city_n also_o whither_o parish_n be_v multiply_v &_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o d_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 2._o as_o for_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o particulars_n which_o he_o hearâ—_n assume_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o of_o under_o age_n &_o neither_o of_o growth_n nor_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o sway_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n the_o reader_n will_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deny_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n many_o congregation_n which_o depend_v upon_o one_o as_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o appeareth_z cap._n 2._o of_o this_o defence_n far_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o counterfeit_n epistle_n of_o clâ—mens_n and_o anicetus_n except_v which_o he_o cit_v cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o yet_o need_v i_o not_o except_v they_o see_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n as_o the_o doctor_n well_o know_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o doctor_n best_a proof_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o counsel_n and_o father_n after_o constantine_n time_n or_o a_o liâ—le_n before_o that_o parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n body_n ergo_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n diverse_a congregation_n which_o depend_v on_o one_o chief_a without_o prower_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o at_o length_n the_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n 54._o sect._n 23._o add_v sect_n 7._o def_n pag._n â—2_n 54._o which_o affirm_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la true_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoyningâ—_n and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o pag._n 54._o it_o be_v faulty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n the_o doctor_n charge_v he_o to_o cavil_n egregious_o but_o be_v not_o slanderer_n not_o the_o refut_o but_o the_o d._n be_v the_o caviller_n or_o at_o least_o slanderer_n the_o d._n rather_o a_o egregious_a caviller_n at_o least_o a_o notable_a slanderer_n if_o his_o refuter_n censure_v be_v true_a first_o for_o the_o word_n i_o demand_v again_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v before_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n a_o other_o the_o d._n can_v deny_v the_o late_a but_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v the_o former_a if_o say_v he_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v unproper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o arâ—_n i_o mean_v rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceyve_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v why_o how_o can_v the_o d._n expect_v so_o much_o either_o art_n or_o grace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_a weakling_n for_o learning_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o affection_n whole_o alienate_v from_o our_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o odious_a censure_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n read_v what_o be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o pag._n 1._o 3._o 9_o 10._o of_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o himself_o discern_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o i_o say_v not_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n but_o grace_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o prevent_v both_o all_o mistakinge_a in_o the_o simple_a reader_n and_o all_o cavil_v in_o his_o odious-censuring_a opposite_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a delivery_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n have_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n he_o may_v have_v conceive_v that_o his_o reader_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v expect_v proper_a and_o not_o improper_a speech_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n for_o how_o hang_v this_o reason_n together_o in_o the_o doctor_n logic_n the_o church_n be_v improper_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o stout_o the_o doct._n reason_v stout_o they_o be_v proper_o diocese_n mutato_fw-la genere_fw-la predicationis_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o poor_a defence_n therefore_o for_o he_o to_o demand_v as_o he_o do_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o text_n the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o christ_n elsewhere_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o text_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o author_n old_a or_o new_a that_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o he_o further_o demand_v whither_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n his_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o understand_v he_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v his_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o his_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n he_o do_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n follow_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o intent_n and_o hope_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o convert_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o he_o for_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n wherefore_o though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o contradict_v also_o the_o matter_n or_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v explain_v his_o word_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v lead_v he_o viz._n that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o 7_o city_n whether_o already_o convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v hereafter_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o serm_n pag._n 19_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o those_o church_n for_o the_o present_a contain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o people_n in_o city_n or_o country_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o
the_o â—aith_n which_o be_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la true_o avouch_v neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n deny_v it_o but_o a_o few_o like_v to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o london_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n or_o which_o now_o be_v in_o paris_n or_o some_o city_n in_o france_n wherefore_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a city_n &c._n &c._n may_v better_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v well_o near_o if_o not_o altogether_o as_o many_o rain_n the_o doct._n use_v cunning_a in_o his_o purgation_n but_o yet_o in_o rain_n as_o the_o city_n contain_v now_o the_o d._n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o so_o foul_a a_o imputation_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o â—s_v free_a both_o from_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o dazal_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o this_o notwithstanding_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o cunning_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o purgation_n the_o intent_n of_o dazzle_v he_o disclaym_v but_o he_o contradict_v not_o that_o which_o his_o reâ—_n object_v uz._n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o those_o church_n contain_v as_o many_o people_n as_o the_o city_n do_v only_o he_o quarrel_v with_o he_o pag._n 54._o for_o strain_v his_o word_n to_o causeless_a the_o d._n quarrel_n be_v fond_a and_o causeless_a this_o meaning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v aâ—_n that_o time_n christian_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o causeless_a quarrel_n &_o a_o fond_a cavil_n see_v in_o the_o d_o logic_n &_o divinity_n here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v within_o her_o circuit_n all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n for_o though_o he_o reject_v the_o former_a as_o absurd_a yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o latter_a for_o a_o sound_a position_n else_o why_o do_v he_o not_o interpret_v himself_o to_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n only_a q._n d._n the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o christian_n which_o then_o inhabit_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v why_o do_v he_o rather_o choose_v pag._n 53._o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n and_o to_o illustrate_v his_o interpretation_n by_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o this_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o soul_n also_o that_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o whole_a man_n contain_v these_o two_o part_n for_o if_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n do_v so_o contain_v city_n and_o country_n or_o consist_v of_o those_o two_o part_n as_o a_o man_n contain_v or_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o both_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n adjoin_v must_v necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o consequent_o in_o his_o estimation_n and_o understanding_n none_o of_o those_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o or_o contain_v only_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o part_n of_o city_n and_o country_n but_o rather_o all_o in_o general_n wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o foul_a imputation_n which_o he_o seem_v so_o far_o to_o abhor_v let_v he_o deal_v plain_o and_o disclaim_v his_o construction_n he_o now_o enforce_v of_o contain_v both_o city_n &_o country_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n in_o city_n and_o country_n so_o his_o argument_n will_v stand_v in_o this_o form_n whatsoever_o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v or_o contâ—yned_v the_o christian_n people_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v the_o same_o be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n yea_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v but_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v or_o contain_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o christian_n people_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n yea_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v if_o it_o please_v the_o d._n in_o his_o next_o to_o give_v allowance_n unto_o this_o form_n his_o assumption_n will_v perhaps_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v with_o some_o connivance_n till_o there_o be_v some_o good_a cause_n of_o call_v it_o into_o question_n but_o he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o labour_n surpass_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o strength_n to_o make_v good_a the_o proposition_n wherefore_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o exchange_n see_v he_o indeavour_v his_o best_a to_o justify_v aswell_o the_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o assumption_n against_o his_o refuâ—_n exception_n concern_v the_o word_n first_o be_v it_o say_v the_o d._n so_o strange_a a_o thing_n with_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o 53._o sect._n 14._o add_v sect_n 8_o pag._n 53._o church_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o &_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o ref_n how_o unlearned_a soever_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o d._n have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n may_v be_v and_o with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v put_v metonymicè_fw-la for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o d._n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o church_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n they_o usual_o explain_v themselves_o by_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o 13._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o apo._n 2._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o smyrnian_o &c._n &c._n 1._o thess_n 1._o 1._o apoc._n 2._o 8._o and_o 3._o 14._o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n lidda_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 13_o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o apoc._n 1._o 11_o whereunto_o he_o send_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o learn_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephâ—sus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o the_o d._n gloss_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n the_o word_n be_v kâ—ipempson_n tais_fw-fr eâ—clesiais_fw-fr tais_fw-fr en_fw-fr asia_n eye_v ephâ—son_n text_n the_o d._n gloss_n be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o text_n kieis_fw-mi smurnan_n etc._n etc._n and_o send_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o smyrna_n &c_n &c_n for_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v â—is_n put_v for_o en_fw-fr and_o our_o latin_a translator_n as_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n &c._n &c._n do_v with_o one_o consent_n turn_n eye_v epheson_n etc._n etc._n ephesi_n vel_fw-la epheso_fw-la smyrna_n &c._n &c._n i_o wish_v the_o d._n to_o see_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o turn_n eye_v epheson_n eye_v smyrnan_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11._o by_o en_fw-fr epheso_fw-mi en_fw-fr smyrna_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o and_o as_o little_a skill_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o have_v he_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v note_v the_o person_n to_o who_o any_o letter_n or_o mesâ—age_n be_v send_v they_o do_v either_o use_v the_o dative_a case_n as_o here_o tais_fw-fr â—câ—lâ—siais_fw-fr so_o elsewhere_o humin_fw-la apestale_fw-la to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v act._n 13._o 26._o hon_fw-mi epempsa_fw-la humin_fw-la i_o have_v send_v timothe_n to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o see_v the_o like_a phil._n 2._o 19_o math_n 20._o 16._o apoc._n 11._o 10._o or_o else_o they_o take_v the_o preposition_n pros_fw-mi as_o when_o paul_n send_v tychicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n colossian_n he_o say_v hon_fw-mi epempsa_fw-la pros_fw-la humas_fw-la ephe._n 6._o 22._o colos_n 4._o 8._o see_v the_o like_a luk._n 7._o 19_o joh._n 16._o 3._o acts._n 19_o 31._o and_o 23._o 30._o tit._n 3._o 12._o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n eye_v in_o embassage_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v always_o note_v the_o place_n and_o
not_o the_o person_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a math._n 2._o 8._o &_o 20._o 2._o luc._n 15._o 15._o &_o 16._o 27._o act._n 10._o 5._o and_o 17._o 10._o and_o 19_o 22._o and_o 20._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o but_o this_o difference_n be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v where_o the_o person_n and_o place_n be_v mention_v together_o luc._n 1._o 26._o 27._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n eye_n polin_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n call_v nazareth_n pros_n parthenon_fw-mi to_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 26._o unto_o none_o of_o they_o sâ—_n the_o widow_n of_o israel_n be_v elias_n send_v but_o only_o eye_v sarepta_n &c._n &c._n pros_n gunaika_fw-mi cheran_fw-ge to_o sarapta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o a_o widow_n there_o see_v act._n 9_o 2._o and_o 15._o 2._o in_o which_o last_o place_n as_o some_o translator_n take_v eye_n for_o en_fw-fr as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n vatâ—blus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a so_o our_o english_a interpreter_n elder_a and_o late_a use_v a_o transposition_n of_o word_n thus_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o transposition_n though_o they_o use_v not_o neither_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o nor_o tit._n 3._o 12._o where_o paul_n say_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o pros_fw-mi i_o eye_v nicopolin_n to_o i_o unto_o nicopolis_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o late_a place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a namely_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o add_v the_o place_n also_o unto_o which_o repair_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o the_o d._n discretion_n do_v see_v this_o in_o paul_n speech_n unto_o titus_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 107._o to_o wit_n that_o those_o word_n â—is_n nicopolin_n be_v necessary_o add_v because_o else_o titus_n shall_v have_v be_v uncertein_a both_o where_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v so_o doubtless_o if_o prejudice_n have_v not_o blind_v his_o eye_n his_o discretion_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o see_v also_o that_o those_o word_n â—is_fw-la epheson_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11._o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o give_v unto_o john_n sure_a direction_n unto_o what_o part_n of_o asia_n he_o be_v to_o send_v and_o in_o what_o city_n those_o church_n have_v their_o assembly_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o send_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o wherefore_o if_o his_o learning_n serve_v he_o to_o adjudge_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a collection_n and_o a_o senseless_a pervert_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v paul_n to_o be_v nicopolis_n tit._n 3._o 12._o &_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o then_o may_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n very_o well_o wonder_v at_o the_o d._n oversighte_n the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o d._n oversighte_n oversight_n in_o affirm_v so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v apoâ—_n 1._o 11._o but_o 3_o to_o give_v the_o d._n the_o utmost_a advantage_n he_o can_v desire_v from_o those_o word_n eye_v epheson_n kai_fw-fr smyrnan_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v q._n d._n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n how_o will_v this_o warrant_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o achaia_n be_v a_o large_a country_n and_o contain_v sundry_a province_n see_v art_n in_o act._n 18._o 27._o and_o hipe_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o that_o achaia_n war_n prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o for_o their_o benevolence_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o by_o achaia_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o i_o suppose_v as_o the_o d._n learned_a ear_n be_v unacquaynt_v with_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v prepare_v be_v a_o large_a country_n and_o contain_v many_o province_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o d._n for_o a_o new_a supplier_fw-fr tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o bishop_n to_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o deed_n relief_n the_o d._n have_v fill_v his_o great_a volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o and_o leave_v the_o main_a question_n without_o relief_n he_o have_v fill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o great_a volume_n with_o quotation_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o these_o which_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o &_o leave_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o question_n destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n &_o not_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v he_o whole_o silence_v this_o point_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o good_a author_n do_v entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o succeed_a age_n bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o so_o uncooth_n that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o good_a author_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o singularity_n in_o a_o absurd_a phrase_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o late_a he_o find_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o to_o send_v he_o home_o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 54._o full_a sober_o he_o go_v about_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n but_o a_o few_o testimony_n shall_v suffice_v and_o very_o learned_o out_o of_o his_o read_n he_o show_v that_o eusebius_n say_v evodius_n be_v the_o first_o and_o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n write_v to_o policarpus_fw-la style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a city_n because_o antioch_n be_v so_o whereas_o the_o d._n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o after_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o himself_o say_v but_o also_o after_o constantine_n time_n when_o whole_a city_n with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o have_v say_v the_o church_n be_v then_o great_a city_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o have_v justify_v he_o in_o so_o affirm_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n to_o come_v at_o length_n from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o assumption_n whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n 62._o sect._n 15._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 54._o and_o 55._o and_o sect_n 12._o pag._n 62._o can_v not_o contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n because_o some_o few_o only_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o remeyn_v pagan_n the_o d._n not_o dare_v to_o contradict_v he_o herein_o yet_o quarrel_v with_o his_o proof_n and_o fain_o will_v maintain_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v both_o city_n &_o country_n though_o the_o christian_n be_v never_o so_o few_o first_o therefore_o because_o he_o show_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15_o that_o policarpus_fw-la bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o own_o the_o d._n scoff_v at_o at_o his_o ref._n and_o yet_o justifi_v his_o assertion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o multitude_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o d._n have_v scoff_v at_o his_o learning_n &_o read_v add_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o refuter_fw-la assertion_n but_o also_o confute_v his_o own_o every_o body_n know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 300._o year_n the_o christian_n
be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentiles_n every_o body_n therefore_o know_v say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n must_v needs_o consist_v of_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o city_n the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n contain_v the_o people_n thereof_o 2._o again_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v of_o the_o say_a martyrdom_n of_o policarpus_fw-la intitle_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n &_o therefore_o ask_v whether_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n of_o christian_n diâ—â—â—habite_v smyrna_n the_o d._n say_v it_o be_v a_o obiâ—ctim_n scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o yet_o vouchsafe_v it_o a_o frivolous_a answer_n uz._n that_o the_o whole_a diâ—cese_n be_v seat_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o that_o though_o by_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n we_o shall_v understand_v only_o that_o part_n which_o do_v inhabit_v the_o city_n yet_o the_o â—aming_a it_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d smâ—rna_n exclude_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o diocese_n with_o it_o whereunto_o for_o reply_n first_o to_o the_o last_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v rather_o if_o he_o can_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v beg_v the_o d._n beg_v church_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v absurd_a where_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a body_n that_o have_v either_o no_o body_n at_o all_o or_o a_o head_n big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n moreover_o to_o bury_v in_o silence_n his_o unseemly_a may_n i_o not_o say_v blasphemous_a comparison_n in_o compare_v a_o diocesan_n ch_z seat_v in_o the_o city_n to_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n how_o absurd_a be_v he_o in_o absurd_a the_o d._n comparison_n be_v more_o than_o unseemly_a &_o absurd_a compare_v the_o diocese_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o for_o what_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v trow_v you_o if_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o city_n he_o say_v be_v the_o head_n the_o country_n parish_n belike_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o city_n and_o country_n join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o diocese_n yet_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n hereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v object_v pag._n 55._o of_o the_o refuter_n answ_o from_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n in_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o of_o ephâ—sus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v the_o church_n the_o doctor_n answer_n pag._n 62_o be_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n meaning_n civitas_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o the_o whole_a city_n mean_v â—â—bs_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ephesus_n see_v in_o urbe_fw-la the_o church_n be_v chief_o seat_v as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o suppose_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o learned_a hystorian_n put_v between_o vrbs_fw-la &_o civitas_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ut_fw-la m._n varro_n lib._n 1._o linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la tradit_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la &_o urno_fw-la quae_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la aratri_fw-la deducitur_fw-la circum_fw-la dividebantur_fw-la enim_fw-la aratro_fw-la loca_fw-la extruendo_fw-la oppido_fw-la designata_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ait_fw-la servius_n sulco_fw-la muri_fw-la designabantur_fw-la civitas_n autem_fw-la tameâ—si_fw-la pro_fw-la urbe_fw-la oppidove_n frequenter_a usurpatur_fw-la proprie_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la civium_fw-la koinonia_fw-la et_fw-la societas_fw-la moribus_fw-la legibusque_fw-la institutis_fw-la gubernata_fw-la nam_fw-la et_fw-fr hi_o qui_fw-la passim_fw-la tractu_fw-la aliquo_fw-la habitant_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la legibus_fw-la et_fw-la institutis_fw-la usi_fw-la civitas_n dicuntur_fw-la caesari_n sic_fw-la habet_fw-la joach_n vadianus_n in_o epitome_n trium_fw-la terrae_fw-la partium_fw-la pag._n 34._o &_o 35._o impress_n tiguri_n anno_fw-la 1534._o but_o what_o use_n do_v the_o doctor_n make_v of_o this_o difference_n the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n civitas_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o christianity_n well_o than_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v city_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n city_n for_o civitas_fw-la which_o chief_o note_v the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o a_o communion_n together_o he_o than_o acknowledge_v he_o take_v the_o word_n city_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v vrbs_fw-la the_o wall_n and_o howl_n within_o which_o the_o citizen_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v enclose_v if_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v confute_v with_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v in_o bocardo_n if_o not_o we_o may_v then_o with_o good_a leave_n i_o hope_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v neither_o vrbs_fw-la nor_o civitas_fw-la therefore_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o city_n much_o less_o both_o city_n and_o country_n and_o to_o what_o use_v then_o serve_v if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v once_o again_o that_o difference_n he_o yield_v between_o vrbs_fw-la &_o civitas_fw-la forsooth_o the_o whole_a city_n mâ—aning_v vrbs_fw-la be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n well_o and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n civitas_fw-la else_o why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n by_o their_o ministry_n thus_o wise_o have_v the_o doctor_n distinguish_v between_o vrbs_fw-la &_o civitas_n that_o what_o he_o affirm_v or_o difference_n a_o distinction_n without_o any_o difference_n deni_v of_o the_o one_o the_o same_o in_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v to_o show_v his_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n sc_n that_o the_o church_n be_v seat_v not_o whole_o but_o chief_o in_o urbe_fw-la either_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n as_o before_o be_v note_v if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o church_n in_o the_o country_n refut_o the_o doct._n beg_v or_o else_o consenteh_a to_o his_o refut_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o diocesan_n body_n or_o he_o dissent_v not_o from_o his_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o think_v the_o christian_n inhabit_v some_o town_n and_o hamlett_n in_o the_o country_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v with_o those_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o public_a work_n of_o god_n worship_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o 54._o sect._n 16._o add_v sect_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 54._o assumption_n as_o he_o first_o deliver_v it_o when_o he_o say_v those_o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o change_n which_o he_o have_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o viz._n that_o they_o contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o defence_n thereof_o than_o a_o naked_a repetition_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v to_o help_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n yet_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o it_o than_o it_o deserve_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v he_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v city_n and_o country_n when_o but_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v fiwe_v and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n his_o former_a answer_n whereto_o he_o now_o refer_v we_o affirm_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o aswell_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o not_o actual_o but_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n which_o limitation_n he_o remember_v again_o in_o that_o answer_n
which_o be_v last_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o also_o understand_v it_o why_o do_v he_o conceal_v it_o be_v it_o because_o in_o those_o place_n he_o have_v not_o direct_o to_o dealâ—_n with_o his_o assumption_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o discover_v to_o his_o reader_n how_o farâ—_n he_o go_v in_o this_o defence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o assumption_n as_o he_o first_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o his_o sermon_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v that_o clause_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n at_o once_o all_o three_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o one_o of_o they_o the_o d._n have_v 3._o alteration_n but_o can_v defend_v one_o of_o they_o turn_v be_v into_o contain_v when_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o be_v city_n he_o say_v they_o contain_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o defend_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o must_v a_o little_a better_o â—ifte_v the_o chaungling_n he_o give_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n whether_o those_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a diocese_n which_o he_o call_v paroikian_n kai_fw-fr choran_n serm_n pag._n 25._o and_o def_a pag._n 13._o and_o 36._o that_o be_v the_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_a to_o the_o city_n if_o so_o than_o this_o whole_a circuit_n in_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v again_o do_v those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n only_o the_o wall_n dwell_v house_n and_o field_n and_o not_o also_o the_o people_n inhabit_v within_o that_o circuit_n if_o he_o shall_v either_o exclude_v all_o the_o people_n or_o include_v all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o general_a multitude_n in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v pagan_n as_o he_o confess_v pag._n 54._o he_o shall_v contradict_v both_o himself_o &_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o deliver_v p._n 3._o &_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o as_o i_o will_v not_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_n to_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n the_o house_n and_o field_n only_o so_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o people_n he_o enclose_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o church_n or_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o he_o say_v they_o contain_v unless_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o those_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o limit_v every_o church_n to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o the_o people_n which_o it_o contain_v who_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o how_o will_v he_o persuade_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n vrbs_fw-la to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o church_n of_o any_o city_n or_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n there_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o small_a company_n of_o christian_n not_o a_o handful_n to_o a_o great_a heap_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o fill_v city_n &_o country_n do_v contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o whole_a country_n adjoin_v then_o be_v it_o no_o less_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o any_o church_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n yea_o take_v all_o the_o people_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o city_n and_o country_n contain_v they_o and_o not_o they_o the_o city_n wherefore_o though_o all_o the_o people_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n both_o in_o logic_n and_o philosiphie_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n to_o leave_v then_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o city_n &_o country_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o word_n by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n unto_o the_o people_n q._n d._n they_o contain_v city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n whether_o he_o mean_v those_o people_n only_o that_o have_v already_o receyve_v the_o faith_n or_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v the_o former_a do_v best_a agree_v with_o that_o foundation_n lay_v by_o he_o in_o this_o defence_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o 3._o where_o he_o restreyn_v as_o before_o be_v observe_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o so_o small_a a_o company_n as_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v christianity_n will_v fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n not_o only_o of_o conclude_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n but_o also_o of_o enclose_v within_o that_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v make_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o city_n and_o country_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o make_v present_a profession_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o understand_v that_o scripture_n serm_n pag._n 18._o def_n pag._n 66._o and_o therefore_o infer_v serm_n pag._n 19_o that_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n annex_v that_o they_o may_v both_o convert_v they_o &_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v which_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o word_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o the_o city_n &_o country_n which_o at_o first_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o error_n 11._o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n understanding_n of_o the_o word_n church_n &_o a_o childish_a error_n people_n in_o general_a and_o not_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o in_o this_o construction_n of_o his_o word_n beside_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o childish_a error_n far_o unbeseeming_a a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o break_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n which_o all_o sound_a divine_n have_v set_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o unto_o the_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o such_o as_o god_n appoint_v unto_o life_n and_o intend_v in_o time_n to_o call_v be_v in_o his_o account_n member_n of_o his_o more_o the_o d._n assumption_n senseless_a &_o absurd_a &_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o much_o more_o invisible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a divinity_n to_o reckon_v they_o for_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o which_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o aim_v at_o i_o reject_v his_o assumption_n as_o a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a position_n and_o the_o defence_n which_o he_o tender_v be_v much_o more_o absurd_a when_o 17._o sect._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o &_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n for_o until_o country_n town_n be_v convert_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o
bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v how_o can_v they_o and_o their_o people_n be_v repute_v part_n of_o the_o citie-church_n or_o enclose_v within_o her_o circuit_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v serm_n pag._n 24._o that_o country_n town_n remein_v heathenish_a for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n circuit_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o enclose_v the_o country_n villagy_n as_o it_o do_v afterwards_o notwithstanding_o to_o justify_v his_o former_a assertion_n he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o all_o be_v christian_n then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n aswell_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n as_o when_o but_o a_o few_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v some_o age_n after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v that_o first_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v def._n pag._n 54._o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v in_o any_o place_n till_o constantine_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n johns_n day_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v christian_n but_o with_o what_o band_n can_v the_o d._n tie_v together_o these_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n reason_n with_o what_o hand_n can_v the_o doct._n tie_v together_o the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o bishop_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o that_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n therefore_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v after_o when_o all_o become_v christian_n be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o consequence_n the_o bishop_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o after_o have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o which_o at_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n ergo_fw-la the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n charge_n be_v far_o less_o while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o than_o it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v more_o probability_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v wherefore_o till_o the_o d._n can_v make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a all_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o antecedent_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o appear_v def._n pag._n 36._o etc._n etc._n do_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o he_o deliver_v against_o his_o opposite_n viz._n that_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n aught_o without_o comparison_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o man_n in_o persuade_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o church_n circuit_n be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o all_o in_o city_n and_o country_n town_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o self-conceited_a person_n such_o as_o the_o d._n and_o his_o associate_n not_o so_o singular_a for_o learning_n as_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v if_o they_o can_v that_o every_o church_n circuit_n be_v the_o same_o at_o first_o when_o but_o a_o few_o embrace_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v after_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n if_o the_o d._n shall_v fly_v as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n â—o_o his_o former_a evasion_n viz._n that_o the_o châ—câ—â—â—uite_o contain_v at_o the_o first_o both_o city_n &_o country_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apost_n or_o first_o founder_n i_o have_v enough_o already_o say_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o this_o start_a hole_n unless_o he_o can_v provide_v some_o better_a forfication_n to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v his_o assumption_n by_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o his_o sermon_n tender_v in_o defence_n thereof_o his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v the_o principal_a and_o some_o of_o they_o mother-city_n of_o asia_n say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angle_n of_o the_o 7._o 56._o sect._n 18._o add_v sect_n 9_o pag_n â—5_n 56._o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v from_o hence_o his_o refuter_fw-la draw_v this_o connexive_a syllogism_n answer_v p._n 55._o if_o our_o saivour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v â—ut_v 9_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mother_n city_n then_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v but_o our_o saiviour_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la now_o the_o d._n mislike_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o argument_n refer_v he_o to_o his_o former_a manner_n of_o argue_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 42._o 43._o where_o he_o show_v how_o this_o lyllogisme_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o double_a proof_n lay_v down_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n as_o he_o have_v now_o shape_v it_o uz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v the_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o joint_o thus_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n â—n_fw-fr asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o doct._n joint_o let_v we_o several_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o conceal_v his_o conclusion_n second_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o three_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o reduce_n of_o a_o enthymeme_n or_o connexive_a argument_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n note_n 3._o fault_n at_o once_o in_o the_o doctor_n worth_n the_o note_n 1._o we_o need_v not_o mervile_a why_o he_o conceal_v his_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a he_o conclude_v not_o his_o assumption_n which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o his_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v uz._n that_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v this_o &_o none_o other_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n do_v comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o asia_n a_o point_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o propose_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v as_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n pag._n 52._o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v for_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n as_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o run_v more_o currant_n than_o it_o will_v if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o he_o shall_v thus_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o her_o circuit_n the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v for_o here_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o deny_v the_o consequent_a although_o he_o see_v better_a proof_n than_o the_o d._n have_v bring_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 2._o but_o when_o depart_v he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n both_o in_o the_o antecedent_n &_o
in_o the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a etc._n etc._n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o those_o 7_o and_o that_o our_o saivour_n in_o write_v by_o name_n to_o these_o do_v intend_v under_o their_o name_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v the_o d._n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n which_o deny_v those_o other_o asian_a church_n to_o be_v write_v unto_o will_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n embrace_v that_o which_o now_o he_o affirm_v sâ—z_fw-fr that_o our_o saviour_n in_o write_v to_o all_o the_o c_o hes_o of_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o seven_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n this_o late_a i_o grant_v be_v more_o direct_a for_o his_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v diocese_n in_o asmuch_o as_o other_o church_n be_v contain_v as_o he_o suppose_v within_o their_o circuit_n but_o he_o as_o often_o before_o show_v himself_o a_o notable_a trifler_n in_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o he_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v can_v not_o but_o know_v without_o good_a proof_n will_v never_o be_v yield_v yet_o he_o deal_v wise_o in_o not_o attempt_v what_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v for_o if_o those_o church_n of_o colossa_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o within_o asia_n as_o he_o mainteyn_v pag._n 61._o and_o if_o those_o of_o magnesia_n &_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n can_v be_v d._n 12._o a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n the_o d._n prove_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 62_o to_o have_v be_v church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n all_o the_o world_n may_v wonder_v what_o record_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o these_o 7._o which_o his_o text_n name_v and_o yet_o unless_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o those_o other_o church_n how_o many_o or_o few_o soever_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o 7._o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o must_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v take_v his_o naked_a affirmation_n for_o sufficient_a warrantise_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o and_o since_o he_o reject_v that_o connexive_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o his_o refuter_fw-la gather_v natural_o from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v practise_v here_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 44._o for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o right_a hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n but_o it_o be_v some_o what_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o put_v one_o finger_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v sâ—e_v how_o willing_a his_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o learn_v and_o how_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o frame_v his_o argument_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n the_o connexive_a proposition_n shall_v first_o be_v dispose_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v the_o principal_a ergo_fw-la those_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n or_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o contain_v each_o of_o they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o bring_v this_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o syllogism_n some_o little_a change_n of_o word_n must_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a thus_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v special_o number_v or_o name_v as_o principal_a by_o our_o â—av_fw-mi christ_n when_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n those_o church_n do_v contain_v each_o oâ—_n they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20._o be_v special_o number_v and_o name_v as_o principal_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20._o contain_v each_o of_o they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v or_o thus_o whosoever_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v they_o as_o the_o principal_a he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n each_o of_o they_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n nomber_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v they_o as_o the_o principal_a ergo_fw-la he_o hereby_o signify_v that_o these_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n each_o of_o they_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v now_o to_o give_v the_o d._n his_o choice_n of_o these_o argument_n not_o forbid_v he_o to_o make_v a_o better_a if_o he_o can_v since_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o manifest_a truth_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o d._n dispute_v by_o beg_a 〈◊〉_d proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n we_o may_v from_o his_o own_o rule_n conclude_v that_o he_o dispute_v sophistical_o and_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o can_v make_v good_a while_o he_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o argue_v to_o prove_v his_o assumption_n 43._o sect._n 19_o ad_fw-la pag._n 43._o joint_o let_v we_o now_o attend_v a_o little_a how_o he_o confirm_v it_o several_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n in_o deed_n metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n &_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n a_o mother-citie_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n &_o so_o proceed_v from_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o to_o thyatira_n &_o philadelphia_n with_o their_o territory_n but_o where_o be_v his_o several_a proof_n for_o these_o several_a assertion_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o beg_v and_o gâ—ther_n the_o d._n beg_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o beg_v else_o he_o will_v not_o beg_v 7._o time_n to_o gâ—ther_n be_v grow_v past_o shame_n in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v past_a hope_n of_o dryve_v he_o from_o it_o else_o he_o will_v never_o produce_v 7._o false_a position_n to_o confirm_v his_o assumption_n before_o atteint_v of_o falsehood_n for_o since_o every_o of_o those_o city_n remein_v for_o the_o great_a part_n heathenish_a in_o the_o apostle_n johns_n time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a city_n much_o less_o city_n and_o country_n the_o truth_n be_v each_o of_o these_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o those_o city_n as_o a_o small_a heap_n of_o corn_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o great_a and_o large_a barn_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v he_o here_o also_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v that_o some_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v mother-city_n doubtless_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a slight_a and_o feeble_a consequence_n to_o reason_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o those_o 7._o ch_z be_v mother-city_n ergo_fw-la they_o sermon_n the_o d._n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v every_o of_o they_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v his_o refuter_fw-la thus_o analyse_v his_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o d._n will_v have_v be_v more_o offend_v than_o he_o be_v with_o that_o form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o put_v all_o his_o speech_n into_o one_o connexive_a argument_n 3._o but_o to_o take_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o what_o mean_v â—e_n by_o the_o country_n which_o he_o say_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o mother-city_n be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v together_o with_o their_o city_n the_o whole_a province_n subject_a to_o those_o mother-city_n or_o do_v he_o limit_v the_o country_n to_o that_o part_n only_o which_o make_v a_o particular_a diocese_n the_o late_a best_o fit_v his_o first_o purpose_n sc_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o ch_z be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n but_o the_o former_a agree_v best_a both_o with_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 63._o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v metropolâ—is_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mother-city_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o with_o his_o former_a speech_n which_o affirm_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n
of_o that_o worthy_a yongue_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o write_v his_o letter_n missive_n and_o mandate_n to_o edmund_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o candle_n ash_n palm_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o direct_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v the_o content_n of_o those_o letter_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n aâ—d_a bishop_n bonner_n do_v according_o write_v see_v his_o letter_n act._n &_o monument_n pag_n 1183._o last_o edit_n may_v i_o ask_v the_o doctor_n now_o whether_o this_o do_v strong_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o contain_v within_o his_o church_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n if_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a than_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n what_o he_o will_v have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o 4._o yet_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o collection_n the_o more_o apparent_a let_v he_o weigh_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o consequence_n follow_v it_o be_v christ_n intent_n in_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o luc._n 22._o 31._o 32._o john_n 13._o 8._o 10._o &_o 21._o 15_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o the_o iâ—_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o peter_n again_o the_o angel_n inform_v marie_n magdale_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v math._n 28._o 1._o 5._o 7._o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o woman_n paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o every_o where_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n he_o will_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o only_o all_o achaia_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o her_o jurisdiction_n but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o absurd_a conclusion_n may_v be_v multiply_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o vein_n of_o reason_v 5._o as_o for_o that_o epiphonema_n which_o conclude_v each_o epistle_n direct_v several_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v many_o several_a congregation_n within_o their_o circuit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o any_o such_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n as_o he_o now_o commend_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o either_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o text_n or_o from_o any_o interpreter_n old_a or_o new_a so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o himself_o so_o it_o overthrow_v one_o main_a part_n of_o his_o build_n confute_v it_o be_v by_o that_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o table_n pag._n 5._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n indefinite_o for_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n or_o society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o he_o take_v it_o difinite_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o citie-church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o d._n 14._o a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n begin_n of_o each_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o angel_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n then_o those_o church_n be_v interest_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v in_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v as_o he_o conceive_v serm_n pag._n 49._o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o from_o the_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n give_v apoc._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 20_o then_o the_o daughter-churche_n distinguish_v either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v be_v partner_n with_o the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o that_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n which_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o angel_n only_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o fare_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o 62._o sect._n 21._o add_v sect_n 10._o d._n pag._n 57_o 62._o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la observe_v two_o untruth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v write_v unto_o as_o within_o the_o circuit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o 7_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 7._o be_v a_o mother-city_n to_o make_v the_o untruth_n of_o the_o former_a apparent_a he_o reason_v disiunctive_o from_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o asia_n distinguish_v by_o historian_n into_o asia_n major_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o asia_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v concern_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o rather_o impossible_a that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o send_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v in_o one_o little_a corner_n of_o it_o the_o refuter_fw-la profess_v he_o will_v not_o once_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n to_o imagine_v that_o mr._n doct._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n major_a which_o contain_v the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n with_o the_o east-indies_n persia_n tartary_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o turkey_n shall_v be_v parish_n belonginge_v to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n second_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o asia_n minor_a because_o the_o scripture_n record_v many_o church_n to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o diverse_a church_n in_o galatia_n he_o suppose_v that_o none_o be_v so_o much_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o famous_a church_n be_v but_o dependantes_n on_o these_o 7._o three_o therefore_o to_o come_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o understand_v by_o asia_n that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o otherwise_o sarrum_n even_o there_o also_o or_o near_o we_o find_v diverse_a other_o church_n as_o those_o of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v name_v loe_o here_o the_o sum_n &_o almost_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ref._n answer_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o d._n assumption_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n first_o he_o charge_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n or_o else_o to_o â—â—vill_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o by_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v mean_v only_a asia_n proper_o so_o call_v second_o he_o say_v he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n partly_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o geography_n but_o chief_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v
of_o scripture_n which_o equal_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o affirm_v and_o indiscretion_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v metropolitan_a church_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o refutation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o one_o and_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o propose_v as_o ground_v on_o his_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o serm_n pag._n 18._o touch_v the_o course_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o nation_n viz._n first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o few_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o hope_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o converâ—_n the_o rest_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o conclude_v by_o a_o new_a prosyllogisme_n the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o refer_v it_o because_o he_o find_v both_o point_n thus_o knit_v together_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o cheife-city_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o d._n change_v the_o analysis_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o the_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o the_o general_a thesis_n which_o his_o sermon_n propose_v touch_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o flourish_v aswell_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o in_o their_o own_o time_n i_o will_v for_o the_o present_a pass_v by_o it_o while_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o allege_v more_o direct_o to_o conclude_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o handle_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o his_o 5._o mention_v in_o his_o sermon_n and_o handle_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o whereunto_o pertain_v the_o handle_n of_o that_o 3._o &_o 4._o sect_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o which_o there_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n cap._n 2._o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o well_o the_o d._n open_v that_o doubt_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o answ_o pag._n 3._o he_o either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 34._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 3._o and_o 4._o cap._n 2._o lib_n 1._o of_o the._n def_n pag._n 31_o 32._o 33._o 34._o be_v mean_v 7._o singular_a person_n only_o which_o be_v 7._o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o now_o though_o he_o &_o bishop_n bilson_n also_o as_o his_o word_n show_v perpet_n govern_v p._n 235._o 289_o be_v therein_o very_o bold_a yet_o lest_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n in_o tender_v this_o doubt_n he_o put_v the_o d._n in_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 7._o star_n and._n 7._o candlestick_n so_o precise_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n figure_v by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o therefore_o urge_v the_o d._n in_o this_o manner_n if_o m._n d_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n he_o must_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o likely_a reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n limit_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n to_o 7._o and_o no_o more_o which_o â—e_n speak_v to_o provoke_v he_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o defend_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v there_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o their_o function_n to_o give_v we_o some_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o ho_o ghost_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o 7_o as_o he_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o chur._n but_o albeit_o the_o d._n take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o not_o yield_v in_o all_o his_o defence_n any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v to_o his_o reader_n or_o refuter_fw-la any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o answer_v he_o direct_o to_o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v but_o in_o his_o name_n set_v down_o such_o a_o deceitful_o thâ—_n d._n deal_v deceitful_o frame_n of_o reason_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n both_o to_o divert_v his_o reader_n from_o expect_v any_o such_o matter_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o persuade_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la reason_v over-weak_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o which_o late_a point_n not_o to_o insiste_v upon_o the_o former_a whosoever_o judicious_o compare_v the_o refuter_n own_o word_n with_o those_o which_o the_o d._n ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o may_v soon_o discern_v how_o deceitful_o this_o d._n deal_v for_o 1_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o view_v the_o whole_a verse_n whereof_o his_o text_n be_v a_o part_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o express_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n unto_o 7._o as_o he_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n the_o d._n not_o dare_v direct_o to_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 7_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v every_o child_n may_v have_v see_v that_o he_o falsify_v purpose_n the_o d._n clip_v the_o refuter_fw-la word_n and_o prevent_v his_o purpose_n his_o text_n therefore_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_n a_o more_o general_a proposition_n to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o at_o all_o any_o where_o or_o any_o way_n limit_v the_o angel_n to_o 7._o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o draw_v his_o partial_a reader_n to_o apprehend_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o refuter_n argument_n he_o blush_v not_o both_o to_o clip_v his_o word_n and_o pervert_v his_o purpose_n he_o clip_v his_o word_n in_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v peremptory_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v comparative_o purpose_n the_o doct._n clip_v the_o refut_o word_n and_o pervert_v his_o purpose_n &_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 7._o candlestick_n be_v the_o 7._o church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o case_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o 7._o angel_n he_o pervert_v his_o purpose_n in_o draw_v this_o speech_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o express_a term_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a the_o refuter_n meaning_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o infer_v a_o probable_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o explaninge_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 7._o star_n have_v no_o intent_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n signify_v by_o those_o star_n be_v 7._o person_n only_o and_o no_o more_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o dispose_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o 7._o by_o say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o seem_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 7._o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o have_v not_o by_o so_o speak_v limit_v their_o number_n to_o 7._o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 7._o and_o no_o more_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposion_n be_v the_o only_a point_n that_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o prosyllogisme_n if_o the_o
be_v signify_v by_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v many_o or_o at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o church_n be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n for_o all_o the_o person_n which_o then_o live_v in_o those_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v comprehend_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o place_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o all_o those_o minister_n which_o be_v divers_a in_o each_o church_n aâ—_n be_v before_o show_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o ch._n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o fortify_v this_o conclusion_n i_o will_v therefore_o pass_v to_o the_o d._n second_o syllogism_n which_o stand_v thus_o of_o â—_o monad_n or_o unitye_n such_o as_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n the_o number_n be_v just_a 7._o 3_o sect._n 3_o the_o angel_n be_v 7._o monad_n or_o unitye_n as_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n therefore_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o number_n be_v just_a 7._o may_v i_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o move_v he_o to_o add_v this_o clause_n to_o his_o proposition_n such_o as_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n do_v not_o his_o science_n and_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a monad_n or_o unitye_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o singular_a person_n but_o rather_o for_o so_o many_o several_a rank_n or_o society_n so_o that_o if_o this_o clause_n have_v be_v omit_v he_o foresee_v his_o proposition_n have_v be_v liable_a to_o just_a reproof_n again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o number_n be_v just_a 7._o do_v he_o not_o mean_a that_o the_o number_n be_v just_a 7._o singular_a person_n or_o 7._o individua_fw-la who_o then_o have_v such_o a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n idem_fw-la the_o doct._n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o frivoulous_a trifle_n and_o a_o vain_a stryve_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o angel_n be_v 7._o monad_n as_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_a 7._o individua_fw-la or_o 7._o singular_a person_n wherefore_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n as_o it_o stand_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o reject_v the_o assumption_n as_o a_o palpable_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n which_o he_o adjoin_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 7._o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v 7._o singular_a person_n for_o it_o untruth_n the_o d._n assumption_n beg_v the_o question_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o untruth_n can_v appear_v by_o those_o inscription_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n signify_v by_o the_o 7._o star_n in_o his_o text_n be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o the_o angel_n write_v to_o in_o those_o inscription_n be_v 7._o singular_a person_n there_o be_v i_o confess_v which_o grant_v the_o latter_a &_o yet_o deny_v the_o former_a for_o though_o they_o primary_o understand_v toâ—_n proâ—stata_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o that_o one_o angel_n note_v in_o the_o inscription_n yet_o they_o restrain_v not_o the_o name_n of_o star_n or_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o those_o precedent_n only_o but_o intend_v they_o also_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o attend_v one_o the_o feed_n of_o these_o church_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o assume_v without_o proof_n this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o those_o angel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n primary_o point_a at_o in_o those_o inscription_n other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o precedent_n in_o every_o society_n of_o minister_n throughout_o those_o ch_z yet_o they_o limit_v not_o that_o title_n in_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o precedent_n only_o but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a society_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o second_o point_n which_o the_o d._n ought_v strong_o to_o have_v confirm_v if_o he_o will_v have_v reason_v sound_o for_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o count_v 20._o may_v easy_o another_o the_o d._n again_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la or_o one_o untruth_n by_o another_o find_v just_a 7._o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n just_a 7._o singular_a person_n what_o else_o do_v he_o again_o but_o trifle_n in_o justify_v one_o untruth_n by_o another_o or_o rather_o in_o labour_v again_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o may_v it_o please_v he_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n to_o recite_v they_o plain_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v one_o singular_a person_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n be_v a_o second_o singular_a person_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v if_o his_o refuter_fw-la can_v keep_v tale_n for_o he_o and_o tell_v in_o the_o end_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o boast_n he_o have_v 7._o time_n together_o beg_v together_o the_o d._n beg_v 7_o time_n together_o what_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v prove_v but_o can_v for_o he_o have_v already_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o that_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o he_o can_v remove_v that_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o those_o epistle_n the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n note_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o each_o church_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a person_n only_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o last_o word_n 7._o angel_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o reason_n thus_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o 7._o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v 7._o angel_n or_o 7._o monad_n of_o angel_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o therefore_o they_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n though_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o consequence_n appear_v by_o that_o already_o say_v yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o apparent_a i_o here_o tender_a to_o he_o view_v these_o few_o argument_n 1_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v publish_v apoc._n 14._o 6._o 8._o 9_o be_v 3._o angel_n or_o 3._o unity_n of_o angel_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o therefore_o they_o be_v 3._o singular_a person_n 2_o the_o king_n mean_v by_o the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 17._o 9_o 10._o be_v 7._o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o ergo._n 7._o singular_a person_n 3_o the_o virgin_n mention_v math._n 25._o 1._o 2._o be_v 10._o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o two_o five_o there_o note_v show_v the_o account_n to_o be_v just_a ten_o as_o every_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v 20._o well_o know_v 4_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o king_n of_o the_o north_n dan._n 11._o 5._o 15._o be_v two_o monad_n or_o unity_n 5_o the_o party_n refuse_v the_o marriage_n banquet_n be_v 3._o monad_n or_o unity_n so_o reckon_v one_o by_o one_o luk._n 14._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 6_o so_o be_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v the_o talent_n commit_v to_o they_o math._n 25._o 15._o 18._o 7_o the_o man_n sound_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o two_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o mill_n math._n 24._o 40._o 41._o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o every_o of_o those_o be_v so_o many_o singular_a person_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o 8_o and_o must_v we_o also_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o those_o 144000._o mention_v apoc._n 7._o 4._o 8._o to_o so_o many_o person_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o because_o 12._o time_n 12000._o doâ—_n precise_o conclude_v that_o number_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o these_o scripture_n a_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o where_o a_o distribution_n be_v make_v of_o diverse_a unity_n we_o be_v thereby_o to_o understand_v not_o so_o many_o singular_a person_n precise_o but_o so_o many_o rank_n or_o order_n of_o person_n agree_v in_o
both_o his_o conclusion_n as_o erroneous_a and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v not_o his_o refuters_n error_n which_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o error_n the_o better_a i_o will_v this_o once_o thus_o argue_v against_o he_o and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o pen._n if_o this_o text_n apoc._n 1._o 20_o together_o with_o cap._n 2._o and_o 3._o follow_v be_v right_o apply_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o duty_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n then_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v only_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o a_o common_a title_n appertain_a to_o all_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o or_o thus_o if_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o apoc._n 1._o 20._o and_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v be_v a_o stile_n peculiar_a to_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a then_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wrong_o apply_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a in_o the_o d._n sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o and_o consequent_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o d._n turn_v his_o head_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o blame_n both_o of_o error_n in_o misapply_v his_o text_n and_o of_o contradiction_n with_o himself_o the_o d._n misappli_v his_o text_n &_o contradict_v himself_o himself_o but_o 4._o because_o in_o his_o latter_a argument_n the_o d._n conclude_v not_o that_o assertion_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la before_o contradict_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v if_o his_o last_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o infer_v it_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o his_o refuter_fw-la but_o a_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o that_o favour_n this_o once_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v attempt_v it_o he_o must_v argue_v to_o this_o effect_n whatsoever_o name_n or_o title_n be_v a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o that_o have_v asingular_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o minister_n in_o any_o church_n or_o country_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o that_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n but_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v there_o give_v to_o one_o only_a diocesan_n bishop_n in_o each_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o assumption_n be_v already_o lay_v open_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o unsoundnes_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o which_o purpose_n observe_v we_o these_o few_o instance_n first_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n give_v to_o paul_n so_o often_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o title_n peculiar_a to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n or_o country_n where_o he_o converse_v when_o he_o write_v those_o epistle_n 2._o so_o also_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 3._o 6._o 7._o and_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o l_o ephes_n 4._o 1._o and_o 3._o 1._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o title_n which_o peter_n give_v himself_o 1_v pet._n 5._o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n or_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v above_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o converse_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o while_o the_o d._n strive_v to_o convince_v his_o refuter_fw-la 4._o while_o the_o d._n seek_v to_o convince_v his_o refuteâ—_n of_o one_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o 3._o or_o 4._o of_o one_o error_n he_o have_v enwrap_v himself_o under_o the_o just_a blame_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o and_o this_o i_o may_v hope_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_n his_o mouth_n from_o plead_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n from_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o select_v for_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o remember_v his_o vow_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 154._o that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o his_o refuter_n ill_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o mr._n beza_n and_o d._n reynolds_n 47._o sect._n 1â—_n ad_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 34._o &_o sect_n 12._o pag._n 47._o wereunto_o he_o refer_v we_o sect_n 12._o pag._n 47._o they_o fall_v full_a short_a of_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n angel_n be_v give_v to_o note_v such_o a_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v a_o stile_n peculiar_a to_o one_o alone_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a fancy_n peculiar_a to_o the_o d._n and_o some_o few_o other_o whereby_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o these_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v to_o we_o &_o as_o vain_a be_v it_o as_o private_a for_o the_o refut_o may_v grant_v all_o that_o mr._n beza_n &_o d._n reynolds_n say_v and_o yet_o still_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v gvien_v to_o the_o precedent_n only_o or_o exclusiuè_fw-la as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o title_n with_o he_o as_o for_o his_o idle_a digression_n in_o assay_v pag._n 34._o to_o show_v against_o beza_n that_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o presidencie_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a worth_n the_o answer_n be_v as_o weak_o maintain_v as_o it_o be_v here_o unreasonable_o insert_v for_o although_o we_o give_v unto_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n a_o stand_a presidencie_n during_o his_o abode_n at_o ephesus_n yet_o the_o d._n reason_v absurd_o when_o he_o infer_v that_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o presidencie_n have_v the_o like_a perpetuity_n therein_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v their_o ministerial_a function_n to_o be_v as_o timothyes_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n no_o less_o absurd_a be_v his_o reason_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v those_o singular_a person_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o likewise_o at_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n onesimus_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n as_o ignatius_n testify_v and_o policarpus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n if_o therefore_o onesimus_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o likewise_o policarpus_fw-la we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o likewise_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o if_o ignatius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v justify_v that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o only_a person_n at_o ephesus_n who_o john_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n though_o it_o may_v aswell_o be_v read_v a_o angel_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n and_o so_o policarpus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v be_v bold_a not_o to_o make_v his_o bold_a conclusion_n but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v one_o ancient_a author_n on_o his_o side_n in_o that_o point_n though_o as_o one_o swallow_v make_v no_o summer_n so_o one_o ancient_a give_v he_o no_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o ignatius_n or_o any_o other_o if_o they_o say_v no_o more_o for_o he_o then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v they_o ignatius_n here_o or_o other_o elsewhere_o speak_v they_o be_v too_o mute_a to_o minister_v relief_n to_o that_o his_o assertion_n which_o in_o this_o 4._o section_n he_o labour_v to_o mayntayn_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o affirm_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o that_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v onesimus_n and_o polycarp_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o he_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o with_o some_o addition_n shall_v be_v further_o debate_v let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o chap._n 3._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o d._n argument_n handle_v lib._n 2._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 120._o concern_v the_o presidencie_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o d._n be_v willing_a it_o seem_v to_o play_v at_o small_a game_n
and_o onesimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o refuter_fw-la see_v not_o this_o last_o clause_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o see_v it_o before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o d._n head_n to_o deliver_v it_o and_o now_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v better_a explain_v his_o meaning_n for_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o two_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n so_o also_o the_o other_o five_o be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o two_o the_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o nominate_v two_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o can_v nominate_v the_o rest_n if_o he_o listen_v he_o must_v pardon_v we_o in_o case_n we_o entertain_v not_o the_o thought_n see_v he_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v conceal_v their_o name_n if_o he_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o any_o evidence_n that_o reveal_v they_o but_o why_o do_v this_o great_a disputer_n who_o make_v so_o many_o and_o great_a protestation_n of_o his_o upright_o deal_v so_o false_o and_o yet_o witting_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la who_o in_o scorn_n he_o term_v the_o great_a analyser_n not_o to_o see_v or_o not_o to_o mention_v this_o his_o first_o refuter_fw-la the_o d._n false_o yet_o willing_o slander_v his_o refuter_fw-la argument_n do_v he_o not_o express_o point_n unto_o it_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 128._o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o d._n have_v be_v comprise_v in_o 3._o point_n 1._o that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onesimus_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o that_o from_o the_o 7._o angel_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o refuter_fw-la put_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o he_o use_v the_o d._n have_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o the_o old_a proverb_n be_v verify_v wranglâ—rs_n will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o sit_v out_o and_o man_n set_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o small_a occasion_n rather_o than_o want_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v but_o to_o leave_v his_o evil_a and_o idle_a wander_n and_o to_o examine_v his_o 2._o sect._n 2._o argument_n the_o first_o stand_v thus_o in_o form_n two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n but_o policarpitâ—_n and_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n like_o to_o we_o therefore_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_v unto_o â—urs_n and_o the_o second_o thus_o from_o the_o 7._o angel_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v continue_v in_o those_o 7._o church_n until_o thae_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o therefore_o those_o 7_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_a to_o we_o to_o both_o these_o joint_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v thus_o that_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n as_o they_o be_v which_o follow_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o d._n repli_v pag._n 43._o that_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o diocese_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o allege_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishops_n charge_n be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o parish_n to_o a_o diocese_n then_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o these_o conceit_n say_v he_o i_o have_v disprove_v before_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o most_o confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o 7._o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o 300._o year_n diocesan_n bishop_n then_o be_v their_o first_o predecessor_n such_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v within_o one_o diocese_n any_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n 2._o since_o the_o d._n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n deni_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v blind_o subscribe_v to_o his_o confident_a conclusion_n infer_v upon_o his_o naked_a presumption_n to_o make_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o false_a presumption_n what_o say_v he_o to_o epiphanius_n count_n haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 68_o contra_fw-la milet_n do_v not_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n though_o not_o in_o alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la alexandria_n dvos_fw-la habuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la velut_fw-la aliae_fw-la urbes_fw-la second_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n &_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephes_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o compare_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o pag._n himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o 62._o with_o serm_n pag._n 62._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o together_o in_o thenbch_v 4168-0138_a the_o thing_n promise_v bâ—t_v not_o perform_v wherefore_o he_o may_v very_o wâ—l_v again_o be_v once_o tell_v that_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n how_o much_o soeverhe_n say_v beside_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v what_o those_o his_o argument_n be_v wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o confident_o the_o former_a say_v he_o though_o this_o great_a analyser_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n policarpus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onesimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o refuter_fw-la see_v not_o this_o last_o clause_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o see_v it_o before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o d._n head_n to_o deliver_v it_o and_o now_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v better_a explain_v his_o meaning_n for_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o two_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n so_o also_o the_o other_o five_o be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o two_o the_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o nominate_v two_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o can_v nominate_v the_o rest_n if_o he_o listen_v he_o must_v pardon_v we_o in_o case_n we_o entertain_v not_o the_o thought_n see_v he_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v conceal_v their_o name_n if_o he_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o any_o evidence_n that_o reveal_v they_o but_o why_o do_v this_o great_a disputer_n who_o make_v so_o many_o and_o great_a protestation_n of_o his_o upright_o deal_v so_o false_o and_o yet_o witting_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la who_o in_o scorn_n he_o term_v the_o great_a analyser_n not_o to_o see_v or_o not_o to_o mention_v this_o his_o first_o refuter_fw-la the_o d._n falâ—ly_o yet_o willing_o slander_v his_o refuter_fw-la argument_n do_v he_o not_o express_o point_n unto_o it_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 128._o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o d._n have_v be_v comprise_v in_o 3._o point_n 1._o that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onesimus_n as_o it_o may_v wâ—ll_n be_v suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o that_o from_o the_o 7._o angel_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o refuter_fw-la put_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o he_o use_v the_o d._n have_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o the_o old_a proverb_n be_v verify_v wranglar_n will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o sit_v out_o and_o man_n set_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o small_a occasion_n rather_o than_o want_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v but_o to_o leave_v his_o evil_a and_o idle_a wander_n and_o to_o examine_v his_o 2._o sect._n 2._o argument_n the_o first_o stand_v thus_o in_o form_n two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n but_o policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n be_v
bishop_n he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n like_o to_o we_o therefore_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_v unto_o â—urs_n and_o the_o second_o thus_o from_o the_o 7._o angel_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v continue_v in_o those_o 7._o church_n until_o thae_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o therefore_o those_o 7_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_a to_o we_o to_o both_o these_o joint_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v thus_o that_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n as_o they_o be_v which_o follow_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o d._n repli_v pag._n 43._o that_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o diocese_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o allege_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishops_n charge_n be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o parish_n to_o a_o diocese_n then_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o these_o conceit_n say_v he_o i_o have_v disprove_v before_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o most_o confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o 7._o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o 300._o year_n diocesan_n bishop_n then_o be_v their_o first_o predecessor_n such_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v within_o one_o diocese_n any_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n 2._o since_o the_o d._n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n deni_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v blind_o subscribe_v to_o his_o confident_a conclusion_n infer_v upon_o his_o naked_a presumption_n to_o make_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o false_a presumption_n what_o say_v he_o to_o epiphanius_n count_n haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 68_o contra_fw-la milet_n do_v not_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n though_o not_o in_o alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la alexandria_n dvos_fw-la habuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la velut_fw-la aliae_fw-la urbes_fw-la second_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n &_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephes_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o compare_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 62._o with_o serm_n pag._n 62._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o together_o in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o ignatius_n his_o epâ—stles_n be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n to_o have_v be_v church_n extant_a what_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o false_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v serm_n pag._n 62._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v between_o the_o 90._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 99_o and_o that_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v as_o he_o confidentlye_o avouch_v lib._n 4._o pag_n 40_o for_o ignatius_n his_o death_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 111._o as_o euseb_n note_v in_o chron_n &_o cent._n 2._o col_fw-fr 169._o which_o be_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v but_o if_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n wherein_o he_o mention_v onesimus_n their_o pastor_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n because_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n live_v that_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 90._o and_o 99_o as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 62._o than_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n will_v be_v as_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n that_o those_o church_n flourish_v when_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o that_o these_o epistle_n and_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o contradiction_n i_o must_v renew_v the_o refuter_n answer_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v not_o free_a from_o suspicion_n whatever_o the_o d._n then_o or_o now_o have_v say_v to_o free_v they_o the_o epâ—stles_n of_o ignaâ—tus_n and_o policarp_n that_o now_o go_v under_o their_o name_n say_v d._n fulke_n in_o answ_n to_o the_o rhem_n on_o act._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o authenâ—â—k_v but_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a constitution_n of_o that_o counterâ—â—yt_n clemens_n and_o concern_v ignatius_n who_o the_o rhemist_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13._o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v honour_v above_o the_o king_n these_o word_n say_v he_o show_v out_o of_o who_o shâ—pp_n that_o epistle_n come_v he_o meaning_n ignatius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a religion_n then_o to_o correct_v the_o scripture_n in_o solomon_n proub_n 24._o 21._o and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v those_o testimony_n free_a from_o exception_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o yield_v he_o no_o relief_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o for_o their_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n or_o for_o their_o preheminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n in_o their_o church_n but_o of_o their_o byshoppricks_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o there_o be_v enough_o already_o say_v to_o show_v that_o his_o best_a evidence_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o persuade_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o so_o that_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o handle_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n nor_o any_o humane_a testimony_n worthy_a of_o credit_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v well_o join_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o say_v he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n truth_n when_o he_o raise_v from_o thence_o his_o high_a turret_n that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n have_v patience_n a_o while_n christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v behind_o the_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n 7._o l._n 16._o the._n p._n 8._o l._n 14._o deny_v p._n â—0_n l._n 8._o put_v out_o he_o pag._n 41._o l._n 12._o mountebank_n pag._n 72._o l._n 23_o put_v out_o he_o l._n ult._n for_o who_o read_v how_o p_o 30._o l._n 2._o for_o and_z read_v what_o p_o 102._o l._n 18._o put_v out_o be_v p._n 110._o l._n 28._o praeerant_fw-la p._n 118._o in_o the_o title_n for_o point_n read_v point_n p._n 175._o l._n penult_n put_v out_o in_o a_o connexive_a propose_v p._n 195._o l._n 33._o for_o that_o read_z at_z p._n 197._o l._n 13._o put_v out_o no._n p._n 205._o l._n 11._o put_v out_o and_o p._n 206._o l._n 27._o dividebantur_fw-la p._n 209._o l._n 7._o put_v out_o for_o p._n 229._o l._n 36._o miletum_n p._n 227._o l._n 14._o mariam_n pag._n 237._o l._n 20._o for_o lack_v read_v take_v p._n 245._o l._n 1._o tuiciensis_fw-la p._n 274._o l._n 27._o can_n p._n 281._o l._n 25._o read_v not_o bear_v p._n 286._o l._n 5._o put_v out_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o reply_n answer_v a_o defence_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a sermon_n imprint_v anno_fw-la 1609._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a imprint_v anno_fw-la 1614_o to_o 〈…〉_o those_o two_o motive_n which_o do_v most_o usual_o and_o not_o unjust_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v his_o author_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n &_o the_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o he_o bring_v have_v by_o many_o be_v thought_n to_o have_v unite_v their_o force_n in_o doctor_n downame_n defence_n for_o the_o man_n himself_o he_o have_v be_v general_o account_v judicious_a learned_a painful_a religious_a sincere_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o defence_n he_o have_v make_v carry_v such_o
profess_v the_o same_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o one_o but_o many_o church_n as_o appear_v gal._n 1._o 22._o and_o 1._o thes_n 2._o 14._o act._n 9_o 31._o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n take_v that_o for_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a the_o d._n take_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v false_a false_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v one_o because_o they_o be_v one_o common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o affirm_v who_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o that_o their_o unity_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n but_o upon_o god_n ordinance_n which_o combine_v they_o all_o say_v they_o in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n in_o bind_v they_o to_o assemble_v at_o time_n appoint_v unto_o one_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n there_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o one_o uniform_a order_n under_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n assist_v by_o inferior_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o 3._o how_o will_v the_o doctor_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v one_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n before_o they_o have_v one_o high-preist_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o high_a preisthood_n as_o ancient_a as_o any_o of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o one_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n exod._n 28._o levit._fw-la 8._o cum_fw-la seq_fw-la and_o 4._o when_o through_o corruption_n there_o be_v two_o high-preists_a luc._n 3._o 2._o which_o execute_v the_o office_n by_o their_o course_n one_o after_o another_o as_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o order_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a administration_n &_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o one_o which_o be_v the_o high-preist_n for_o his_o year_n john_n 11._o 49._o with_o act._n 4._o 6._o what_o great_a difference_n then_o of_o one_o high_a priest_n between_o the_o time_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o to_o the_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a &_o feeble_a flourish_n 3_o sect._n 3_o leave_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o objection_n untouched_a and_o weak_o perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v 1._o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o they_o who_o in_o this_o point_n concur_v with_o the_o doctor_n viz._n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v but_o one_o do_v hold_v their_o unity_n to_o arise_v from_o god_n ordinance_n flourish_n the_o d._n make_v a_o idle_a and_o feeble_a flourish_n who_o conjoin_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o one_o society_n not_o only_o under_o one_o high-preist_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o &_o after_o that_o of_o one_o temple_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o resort_v 3._o time_n in_o the_o year_n there_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o ordinance_n viz._n of_o one_o high_a priest_n &_o of_o one_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v now_o cease_v because_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o type_n which_o have_v their_o end_n in_o christ_n that_o their_o one_o high-preist_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o one_o high-preist_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o heb._n 3_o 1._o and_o 4._o 14._o &_o 5._o 1._o 5._o &_o 8_o 1_o 2._o &_o 9_o 7._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o 20._o that_o the_o doctor_n can_v but_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o shadow_v out_o by_o their_o tabernacle_n &_o temple_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o joh._n 2_o 19_o 21._o in_o another_o respect_n one_o tabernacle_n compact_v together_o of_o many_o part_n and_o one_o temple_n compose_v of_o many_o stone_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o one_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o one_o temple_n or_o house_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a as_o live_v stone_n and_o part_n of_o the_o build_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o 22_o heb._n 3._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o their_o assemble_v together_o in_o that_o one_o temple_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o one_o highpreist_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n &_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12_o 23_o 24_o 25_o as_o sheep_n which_o come_v into_o one_o fold_n under_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n john_n 10._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 20._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n propose_v as_o a_o frivolous_a allegation_n viz._n that_o these_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o be_v cease_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o one_o national_a bishop_n answer_v in_o degree_n of_o office_n and_o pre-eminence_n unto_o their_o one_o high_a priest_n nor_o any_o one_o national_a temple_n unto_o which_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v resort_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n evangelical_a worship_n and_o though_o the_o doct._n may_v perhaps_o give_v allowance_n unto_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o acknowledge_v the_o late_a to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o deni_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n &_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n what_o mean_v the_o doctor_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o pre-eminence_n noâ—_n yet_o of_o government_n belike_o then_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n quatenus_fw-la a_o priest_n but_o not_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 9_o 7._o 8._o 11._o 12._o 24._o so_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n figure_v christ_n by_o his_o entrance_n alone_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o none_o other_o priest_n may_v do_v how_o then_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o office_n and_o why_o not_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n over_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o god_n what_o mean_v else_o that_o name_n of_o great_a high-preist_n and_o great_a priest_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 14._o and_o 10._o 20._o but_o 3._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o d._n reason_n why_o he_o think_v that_o the_o high-preist_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o pre-eminence_n or_o government_n forsooth_o then_o have_v he_o aswell_o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingly_a office_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o preisthood_n and_o consequent_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n aswell_o as_o of_o melchisedech_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n government_n appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o his_o priest_n hood_n as_o if_o all_o pre-eminence_n and_o government_n be_v peculiar_a to_o prince_n &_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a office_n sure_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n nor_o government_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o priest_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v king_n then_o be_v he_o in_o these_o office_n consider_v a_o part_n inferior_a to_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10_o 21_o and_o sit_v not_o only_o as_o a_o king_n but_o also_o as_o a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zach_n 6_o 13_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o his_o priestly_a function_n wherefore_o the_o government_n now_o invest_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v yea_o undoubted_o be_v figure_v a_o part_n aswell_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o high-preists_a succeed_a aaron_n as_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o david_n and_o the_o king_n that_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o leviticall_a high-preist_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a pre-eminence_n and_o government_n although_o his_o principality_n and_o regal_a government_n join_v in_o one_o with_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v right_o figure_v not_o in_o aaron_n but_o in_o melchisedek_n and_o although_o the_o conjoin_v of_o both_o these_o preeminence_n together_o in_o christ_n be_v also_o praesigure_v in_o jehoshua_n untruth_n the_o d._n pro_fw-la pose_v a_o weak_a consequence_n and_o a_o false_a antecedent_n to_o
not_o parish_n but_o though_o he_o can_v fortify_v his_o own_o assertion_n yet_o will_v he_o assay_v 7._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 5._o pag_n 7._o to_o throw_v down_o their_o hold_n that_o oppugn_v it_o with_o this_o jolly_a enthymem_n the_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_v their_o conceit_n which_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n wherein_o he_o do_v neither_o right_o 2._o the_o d._n in_o one_o enthymem_fw-la sanit_v 2._o set_v down_o their_o assertion_n nor_o assume_v a_o clear_a truth_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o first_o appear_v by_o h._n i_o his_o table_n pag_n 6._o of_o his_o book_n whereto_o the_o doctor_n point_v in_o that_o beside_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n meet_v for_o religious_a exercise_n which_o the_o doct._n call_v a_o parish_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o some_o other_o society_n viz._n the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a society_n of_o god_n elect_v absolute_o catholic_a the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v without_o and_o beside_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o christian_a family_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o hold_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n endow_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o infringe_v by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n assume_v see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v at_o large_a to_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o belong_v unto_o every_o such_o company_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o any_o other_o society_n than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o but_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o concessis_fw-la the_o d._n reason_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signifi_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n great_a or_o small_a for_o he_o can_v show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n as_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n it_o call_v they_o church_n plural_o and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n singular_o as_o church_n of_o galatia_n asia_n macedonia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 8._o t._n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o church_n be_v use_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o province_n act._n 9_o 31._o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n wherefore_o to_o let_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o little_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n favour_v his_o conceit_n of_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v this_o once_o tender_v he_o this_o argument_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v no_o where_o note_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o any_o diocese_n nation_n or_o province_n ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n favour_v not_o their_o concest_n which_o imagine_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n though_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n may_v not_o with_o stand_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o term_v one_o church_n yea_o it_o serve_v rather_o to_o confute_v then_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n as_o for_o his_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la paraecia_fw-la diaecesis_n common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n how_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o see_v not_o what_o advantage_n he_o can_v make_v by_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o question_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o in_o ancient_a writer_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la &_o dioecesis_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n &_o his_o whole_a charge_n do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o can_v now_o inquire_v unless_o i_o shall_v digress_v into_o a_o new_a controversy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n for_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o argue_v he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o shall_v particular_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n in_o 2._o particular_n but_o can_v make_v evident_a by_o good_a demonstration_n viz._n that_o in_o his_o text_n the_o word_n ecelesia_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o same_o signification_n for_o the_o singularity_n or_o plurality_n of_o particular_a congregation_n comprise_v within_o it_o which_o it_o do_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n who_o he_o cit_v leave_v therefore_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o overpass_a also_o his_o 2._o chapter_n as_o appertain_a to_o another_o question_n viz._n how_o ancient_a that_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v which_o in_o late_a age_n preveil_v and_o pass_v by_o his_o whole_a 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o 7._o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n lib._n 3._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o argument_n there_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v but_o to_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v to_o diocese_n chap._n 2._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o d._n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n not_o parish_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n 64._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 1._o cap._n 4_o of_o the_o d._n pag._n 64._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n how_o feeble_o the_o d._n argue_v to_o prove_v the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v when_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v such_o because_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7_o and_o name_v the_o principal_a some_o whereof_o be_v mother_n city_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n they_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o cheise_v city_n thereof_o wherein_o when_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v convert_v some_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n hope_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n which_o word_n the_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n carry_v as_o the_o 2._o reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n before_o question_v because_o find_v the_o former_a argument_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o unfitting_a as_o it_o be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v he_o judge_v it_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v and_o to_o transpose_v the_o sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n
etc._n etc._n but_o the_o d._n say_v his_o analysis_n mistake_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v just_o lay_v a_o heavy_a fault_n upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o favour_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o load_v he_o with_o a_o foul_a imputation_n when_o after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o in_o digest_v his_o word_n before_o express_v into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n he_o frame_v a_o proposition_n for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n withal_o a_o rash_a censure_n the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v safe_o appeal_v to_o god_n own_o tribunal_n who_o know_v that_o he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o connection_n of_o both_o sentence_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o doctor_n have_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o 3._o sect_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o argument_n concern_v the_o 7._o church_n to_o that_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n but_o he_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o carry_v the_o word_n for_o so_o far_o when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o help_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n aforego_v notwithstanding_o let_v he_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o prosyllogisme_n thereof_o frame_v by_o himself_o do_v discover_v both_o his_o own_o mistake_n of_o his_o analysis_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argue_v aswell_o now_o in_o this_o defence_n as_o before_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o the_o main_a conclusion_n to_o which_o he_o send_v we_o have_v these_o word_n serm_n pag._n 18._o lin_v ult_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbytery_n therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o feverall_a parish_n but_o to_o whole_a city_n &_o the_o country_n annex_v viz._n to_o diocese_n that_o both_o they_o may_v convert_v they_o &_o attend_v and_o fâ—ed_v they_o be_v convert_v the_o conclusion_n be_v long_o as_o you_o see_v and_o unfold_v in_o it_o sundry_a proposition_n which_o since_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o right_o distinguish_v i_o will_v presume_v though_o i_o look_v to_o be_v require_v with_o shrewd_a word_n for_o my_o labour_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o conclusion_n show_v to_o what_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v appoint_v 1._o negative_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o several_a parish_n 2._o affirmative_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n annex_v which_o be_v first_o explayn_v viz._n to_o diocese_n 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o their_o appointment_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v convert_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v attend_v and_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n before_o 2._o sect._n 2._o go_v pag_n 18._o 19_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o these_o 5._o point_n for_o else_o he_o stretch_v his_o conclusion_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o premise_n which_o shall_v infer_v it_o viz._n 1._o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o several_a parish_n 2._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n &_o the_o countire_n adjoin_v 3._o those_o city_n &_o country_n be_v diocese_n 4._o one_o end_n of_o that_o their_o appointmet_n be_v to_o convert_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o other_o end_n be_v to_o attend_v &_o feed_v the_o conovert_v but_o of_o these_o 5._o proposition_n he_o conceal_v whole_o in_o this_o defence_n the_o three_o and_o last_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o now_o couple_v the_o two_o first_o together_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n the_o other_o be_v wise_o conceal_v because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o make_v it_o good_a though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o his_o conclusion_n mention_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o change_n be_v make_v unwitting_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v i_o will_v not_o determine_v neither_o will_v i_o press_v he_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n unless_o he_o please_v it_o be_v the_o analysis_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v thereunto_o which_o we_o now_o look_v after_o his_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o be_v now_o comprise_v in_o this_o copound_n axlome_o before_o deliver_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n which_o he_o make_v the_o antecedent_n of_o a_o enthymem_n to_o infer_v the_o principal_a question_n touch_v diocesan_n church_n in_o general_n viz._n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n the_o antecedent_n he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o omit_v lie_v in_o this_o sentence_n the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n thereto_o belong_v to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o refer_v all_o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la carry_v a_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o parish_n which_o half_o persuade_v i_o that_o he_o have_v borrow_v his_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n from_o the_o second_o &_o four_o point_n before_o note_v to_o be_v couch_v in_o that_o conclusion_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n for_o other_o wise_a his_o analysis_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o conclusion_n as_o superfluous_a branch_n &_o make_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o be_v cryptical_o enwrap_v under_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o now_o if_o it_o be_v borrow_a thenee_n then_o the_o word_n follow_v serm_n pag._n 18._o neither_o be_v the_o parish_n distinguish_v &c_n &c_n in_o all_o equity_n shall_v be_v not_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o first_o antecedent_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a prosyllogisme_n to_o justify_v the_o general_a proof_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v whencesoever_o he_o derive_v it_o there_o be_v so_o small_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la of_o his_o first_o argument_n with_o both_o the_o prosyllogisme_n set_v to_o uphold_v it_o &_o the_o word_n which_o in_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 70._o of_o this_o defence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o persbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n that_o they_o be_v little_o better_a when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v of_o they_o than_o a_o beggarly_a repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o a_o prove_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v if_o his_o refuter_fw-la shall_v idem_fw-la the_o doct._n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la have_v contrive_v his_o argument_n so_o as_o himself_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o now_o he_o be_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o mistake_v his_o analysis_n but_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o his_o own_o analysis_n &_o let_v we_o try_v the_o valour_n of_o his_o syllogism_n which_o he_o proffer_v to_o our_o 3_o sect._n 3_o view_n and_o first_o of_o that_o enthymeme_n which_o conclude_v the_o principal_a question_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecolesiasticall_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n say_v he_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v ingrant_v the_o connexive_a proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o
freme_v pag._n 58._o of_o the_o answer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o add_v the_o assumption_n viz._n to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesissticall_a government_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v loe_o here_o the_o d._n reason_v now_o what_o if_o the_o add_v of_o this_o assumption_n utter_o mar_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v he_o not_o then_o spend_v his_o labour_n well_o to_o discover_v his_o own_o heedless_a oversight_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o for_o have_v he_o well_o peruse_v the_o part_n he_o may_v have_v find_v 5._o term_n in_o his_o syllogism_n viz._n 1._o syllogism_n the_o d._n have_v 5._o germe_n in_o one_o syllogism_n presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o appoint_v to_o diocese_n not_o to_o parish_n 3._o appoint_v to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 4._o the_o church_n themselves_o endue_v with_o such_o power_n 5._o diocese_n and_n not_o parish_n to_o redress_v this_o gross_a fault_n if_o so_o simple_a a_o scholar_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v presume_v to_o give_v any_o direction_n to_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o mr._n d._n i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v exchange_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n with_o some_o proposition_n in_o sense_n equivalent_a that_o may_v have_v yield_v the_o same_o predicatum_fw-la which_o his_o conclusion_n carry_v as_o thus_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v be_v proper_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n or_o thus_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a charge_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o assumption_n then_o to_o be_v add_v must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v those_o unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o they_o be_v appoint_v or_o thus_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o whole_a &_o only_a charge_n of_o those_o presbytery_n which_o they_o ordain_v so_o the_o conclusion_n will_v natural_o flow_v from_o these_o premise_n to_o wit_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n endue_v or_o be_v endue_v in_o their_o time_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o such_o as_o we_o &_o not_o parish_n which_o of_o these_o soever_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v as_o utter_o false_a against_o the_o assumption_n whether_o former_a or_o late_a i_o have_v nothing_o to_o except_v this_o only_a i_o say_v if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v dislike_v the_o late_a as_o too_o narrow_o limit_v by_o those_o word_n whole_a &_o only_a charge_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v he_o his_o syllogism_n be_v also_o herein_o deceitful_a and_o faulty_a that_o his_o proposition_n speak_v of_o a_o appointment_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o his_o assumption_n the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n yea_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o presbytery_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v appoint_v also_o to_o a_o other_o more_o principal_a work_n viz._n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a charge_n of_o the_o prebytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o premise_n of_o his_o syllogism_n do_v make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o the_o assumption_n so_o understand_v direct_o cross_v the_o assumption_n and_o the_o fortification_n thereof_o which_o be_v pag._n 65._o fit_v to_o confirm_v the_o proposition_n or_o antecedene_n of_o his_o main_a argument_n and_o consequent_o through_o their_o side_n it_o pierce_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o whole_a &_o only_a charge_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n neither_o be_v that_o work_n the_o end_n or_o motive_n that_o sway_v the_o apostle_n to_o ordeyn_a they_o so_o that_o his_o proposition_n which_o affirm_v that_o those_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a diocese_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v dislike_v the_o limitation_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o his_o proposition_n restreyn_v it_o to_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o such_o diocese_n as_o be_v also_o church_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o his_o consequence_n be_v naught_o and_o such_o as_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o grant_n from_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o boast_v of_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o diocese_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v be_v church_n and_o like_a to_o our_o diocesan_n church_n his_o argument_n will_v be_v deceitful_a also_o in_o a_o second_o respect_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o antecedent_n and_o the_o conclusion_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o diocese_n but_o of_o such_o as_o differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la if_o the_o one_o be_v church_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o or_o at_o least_o in_o specie_fw-la if_o they_o be_v diocesan_n church_n unlike_a to_o we_o for_o as_o be_v heretofore_o note_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v to_o we_o do_v require_v the_o church_n where_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n to_o be_v diocese_n or_o diocesan_n church_n like_o to_o we_o this_o memorandum_n therefore_o be_v premise_v that_o by_o diocese_n in_o his_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v diocesan_n church_n like_v to_o we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o his_o two_o argument_n which_o himself_o frame_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n before_o deny_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n follow_v they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o at_o 4._o sect._n 4._o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n but_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n thereto_o belong_v to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o 44_o pm_n 5_o 7_o 2011_o be_v appoint_v not_o unto_o parish_n but_o unto_o diocese_n that_o be_v to_o diocesan_n church_n like_a to_o we_o this_o proposition_n say_v he_o i_o omit_v as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o since_o he_o see_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la esteem_v the_o consequence_n weak_a of_o that_o argum_fw-la he_o frame_v to_o a_o conclusion_n somewhat_o differ_v he_o may_v well_o have_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o reject_v this_o proposition_n also_o for_o since_o the_o presbyter_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o conver_n what_o hinder_v but_o the_o country_n annex_v may_v be_v province_n or_o rather_o whole_a nation_n and_o not_o diocese_n proper_o moreover_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o diocese_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o christianity_n be_v to_o rove_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n who_o be_v appoint_v unto_o city_n and_o country_n not_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o all_o church_n be_v by_o their_o pastor_n but_o to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n that_o yet_o remain_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o provoke_v he_o therefore_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n to_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o now_o take_v for_o grant_v i_o first_o contradict_v it_o thus_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o the_o conversion_n be_v not_o set_v over_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o then_o i_o take_v his_o own_o assumption_n with_o the_o help_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v the_o contradictory_n of_o his_o former_a proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v over_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o this_o our_o proposition_n oppose_v against_o he_o may_v
be_v fortify_v by_o this_o enthymeme_n those_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n who_o people_n be_v general_o so_o estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o their_o conversion_n must_v be_v labour_v be_v not_o diocesan_n church_n like_o to_o we_o therefore_o neither_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v over_o such_o city_n and_o country_n set_v over_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v such_o as_o i_o verify_v think_v no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v ever_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o for_o the_o refuter_n exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v for_o a_o other_o purpose_n they_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n say_v eavil_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v and_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o valour_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o they_o though_o with_o shame_n to_o himself_o for_o first_o for_o want_v of_o just_a matter_n of_o blame_n he_o forge_v a_o false_a calumniation_n in_o in_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la absurd_o eavill_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n convert_v for_o the_o fumme_n of_o the_o first_o exception_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v preseyter_n for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o he_o back_v it_o with_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o many_o place_n be_v thick_o sow_v but_o come_v thin_a up_o and_o the_o heat_n of_o perseeution_n at_o that_o time_n burn_v up_o the_o zoale_n and_o profession_n of_o many_o which_o if_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o justify_v the_o exception_n why_o do_v he_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o confute_v it_o think_v he_o his_o unpartial_a reader_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a refutation_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cavil_n not_o worth_a the_o refute_v the_o second_o exception_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n because_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o weaken_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n own_o argument_n before_o set_v down_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n for_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o in_o those_o place_n belong_v to_o god_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o diocesan_n church_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o which_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v and_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amisle_n therefore_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v say_v to_o justify_v his_o denial_n and_o the_o doct._n to_o mainteyn_a the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o necessity_n â—_o sect._n â—_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v allege_v answ_o pag._n 57_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o they_o of_o cenchrea_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o corinthe_n for_o cenchtea_n be_v the_o port_n of_o corinthe_n and_o not_o far_o from_o it_o as_o radcliffe_n or_o lymehouse_n to_o london_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o distinct_a church_n from_o that_o of_o corinth_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o reply_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o then_o indeavore_v to_o wrest_v that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchraea_n out_o of_o his_o refuter_n hand_n his_o own_o opinion_n or_o rather_o definitive_a sentence_n quast_o ex_fw-la cathe_v a_o &_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperis_fw-la he_o deliver_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n both_o for_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o government_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v and_o the_o doctor_n only_o say_v it_o and_o dare_v the_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o of_o his_o unlearned_a associate_n contradict_v it_o no_o very_o they_o will_v rather_o assent_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n will_v permit_v they_o that_o be_v kat_n â—â—_o &_o in_o parr_n but_o not_o aploo_n and_o in_o general_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v either_o to_o begin_v or_o to_o bring_v forward_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n aswell_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o who_o they_o do_v convert_v as_o for_o the_o labour_a of_o their_o conversion_n at_o the_o first_o but_o how_o long_o and_o how_o be_v it_o for_o a_o perpetuity_n or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o their_o proper_a ministry_n and_o when_o the_o faith_n spread_v itself_o from_o any_o of_o those_o chief_a city_n which_o first_o enterteyn_v it_o into_o the_o town_n adjoin_v &_o that_o with_o such_o increase_n that_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v two_o or_o more_o church_n or_o congregation_n do_v they_o all_o remain_v still_o part_n of_o one_o church_n and_o be_v it_o esteem_v by_o such_o as_o effect_v their_o assembly_n here_o lie_v the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v resolute_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a he_o shall_v have_v plain_o contradict_v the_o refuter_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o appoint_v for_o their_o conversion_n shall_v remain_v though_o never_o so_o many_o or_o far_o distant_a member_n of_o the_o citie-church_n which_o first_o enterteyn_v the_o gospel_n perhaps_o he_o think_v his_o reader_n will_v expect_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n i_o say_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o necessity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o yield_v any_o sound_a reason_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o such_o a_o assertion_n in_o wisdom_n therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o better_o to_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o which_o though_o it_o beleffe_n pertinent_a yet_o may_v seem_v more_o reasonable_a viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o endeavour_n their_o conversion_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o yield_v any_o pregnant_a demonstration_n to_o confute_v his_o refuters_n exception_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o add_v that_o though_o cenchrea_n be_v call_v a_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o â—urâ—sliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n thus_o he_o faith_n but_o have_v he_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o such_o as_o before_o i_o say_v it_o to_o show_v the_o subjection_n of_o cenchrea_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n no_o sure_o for_o though_o he_o often_o reiterate_v this_o affirmation_n pag._n 46._o 105._o 129._o yet_o his_o best_a proof_n be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_v the_o believer_n in_o cenchrea_n and_o those_o in_o corinth_n with_o the_o same_o name_n call_v the_o one_o the_o church_n in_o cenchrxa_n &_o the_o other_o the_o church_n in_o corinthe_n rom._n 16._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o will_v argue_v our_o assertion_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v distinct_a church_n &_o alike_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o his_o denial_n that_o have_v no_o other_o confirmation_n than_o i_o say_v it_o or_o so_o it_o be_v for_o what_o authority_n have_v he_o either_o to_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o or_o to_o confine_v in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n those_o society_n which_o god_n word_n make_v distinct_a church_n thus_o much_o for_o his_o proposition_n his_o assumption_n come_v now_o to_o 65._o sect._n 6._o 2d_o pag._n 65._o be_v examine_v which_o he_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o appoint_v presbyter_n in_o city_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o themselves_o first_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a
as_o with_o arrian_n as_o we_o be_v with_o man_n of_o another_o language_n 3._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o the_o doctor_n at_o unaware_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o set_v up_o with_o the_o other_o for_o against_o this_o comparison_n between_o those_o church_n that_o live_v among_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o french_a church_n among_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o former_a were_z model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n i_o may_v return_v his_o own_o exception_n thus_o the_o french_a church_n can_v be_v model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n like_a as_o he_o suppose_v the_o other_o be_v because_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-man_n and_o want_v a_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v they_o place_v and_o retain_v for_o the_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o doctor_n conceit_n the_o ancient_a church_n among_o the_o arrian_n be_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o he_o argue_v pag._n 67._o and_o this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n weaken_v his_o argue_v to_o show_v that_o 6._o sect._n 6._o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o be_v no_o parish_n assembly_n for_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o diocesan_n nor_o model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n what_o else_o can_v they_o be_v then_o parish_n such_o at_o least_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o question_n esteem_v to_o be_v parish_n or_o parishonall_a church_n 2._o but_o in_o this_o point_n he_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v when_o know_v as_o be_v before_o note_a sect_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o refuter_fw-la hold_v those_o other_o the_o doct._n know_v the_o refut_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n â—â—ieth_v to_o a_o other_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o fly_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o parish_n viz._n such_o as_o we_o now_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o subordinate_a to_o a_o other_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o to_o his_o exception_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n this_o reply_n may_v suffice_v that_o which_o be_v one_o church_n among_o many_o in_o one_o city_n be_v one_o parish_n or_o one_o congregation_n such_o as_o in_o this_o question_n we_o define_v a_o parish_n to_o be_v but_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v one_o church_n among_o many_o in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v p._n 7._o 1_o it_o be_v therefore_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o understand_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n again_o that_o which_o hinder_v not_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o fro_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hindâ—â—_n they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o take_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n but_o the_o doctor_n exception_n viz._n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n do_v dwell_v in_o many_o distinct_a parish_n according_a to_o the_o circuit_n of_o our_o english_a division_n of_o parish_n in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n aâ—d_v that_o their_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o these_o exception_n i_o say_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o wor-ship_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o take_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n as_o for_o that_o one_o speech_n insert_v touch_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o church_n â—â—_o geneva_n have_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o once_o they_o have_v and_o still_o may_v have_v in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christinians_n i_o think_v it_o scarce_o savour_v of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o argue_v forgetfulness_n in_o himself_o for_o if_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o bishop_n once_o in_o eâ—â—e_n and_o still_o in_o possâ—_n himself_n the_o doct._n speech_n either_o be_v untrue_a or_o else_o contradict_v himself_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n where_o do_v alasco_n say_v that_o they_o once_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o our_o bishop_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v in_o each_o church_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o if_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o he_o need_v not_o alascoes_n testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o once_o have_v a_o bishop_n so_o in_o say_v that_o they_o now_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o contradict_v here_o what_o he_o earnest_o plead_v for_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 166_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o geneva_n neither_o in_o the_o first_o reformation_n can_v neither_o now_o can_v obtain_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v settle_v among_o they_o though_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o doctor_n slipping_n this_o way_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o refuter_n regestion_n when_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n in_o this_o manner_n â—â—_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n 8_o sect._n 7._o add_v p._n 70._o lin_v 8_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o can_v there_o be_v diocese_n see_v every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o answer_n that_o best_o fit_v he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o divine_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o he_o either_o in_o school_n learning_n or_o divinity_n &_o that_o to_o contradict_v any_o assertion_n belong_v to_o the_o question_n aswell_o as_o the_o conclusion_n principal_o controvert_v do_v not_o the_o d._n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o course_n hold_v by_o mr_n sadeel_n in_o all_o his_o theological_a &_o scholastical_a disputation_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o special_a use_n to_o put_v the_o adverse_a part_n to_o a_o nonplus_n or_o at_o least_o to_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o doctor_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o it_o but_o see_v we_o how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o good_a sir_n say_v he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o consequence_n again_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v my_o consequence_n or_o the_o main_a conclusion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sâ—â—me_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o dâ—niâ—th_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n good_a mr._n d._n with_o your_o patience_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o retort_v of_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o if_o your_o main_a conclusion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o consequence_n of_o one_o of_o your_o argument_n stand_v upright_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o impugn_v your_o consequence_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o to_o set_v upon_o your_o conclusion_n when_o you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o guard_v belike_o you_o look_v not_o for_o such_o a_o stratagem_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o fight_n of_o your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v pag._n 71_o and_o so_o shallow_a conceit_a when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a wit_n that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o pa._n 80._o he_o can_v see_v no_o further_o than_o his_o nose_n end_n yet_o perhaps_o if_o you_o have_v see_v your_o consequence_n touch_v by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n you_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v he_o â—_o for_o run_v out_o against_o your_o conclusion_n before_o he_o give_v the_o onset_n to_o your_o assumption_n but_o to_o let_v your_o scoff_v alone_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o think_v your_o consequence_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o his_o regestion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o fall_v with_o the_o conclusion_n for_o how_o can_v presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n when_o there_o be_v none_o if_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o
distinct_a parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n do_v it_o necessary_o argue_v also_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o diocese_n but_o the_o doctor_n we_o see_v be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o courage_n that_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o can_v long_o escape_v his_o adversary_n all_o the_o d._n â—â—â—eth_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o till_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o till_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n than_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o he_o know_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v but_o â—o_o diocese_n and_o for_o we_o it_o suffice_v if_o one_o part_n of_o his_o consequence_n be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o other_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o afterwards_o again_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o his_o consequence_n as_o he_o have_v now_o with_o his_o detraction_n propose_v it_o may_v seem_v in_o vincible_a yet_o himself_n such_o be_v his_o hap_n have_v show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o crush_v it_o for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v argue_v as_o be_v afore_o show_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o diocese_n then_o it_o will_v also_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o parish_n for_o he_o must_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 60._o that_o in_o this_o controversy_n this_o diâ—â—unction_n be_v employ_v viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v either_o to_o diocese_n as_o he_o say_v or_o else_o to_o such_o parish_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o disproof_n therefore_o of_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o our_o parish_n the_o which_o the_o doctor_n as_o it_o seem_v foresee_v fall_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o run_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o 1_o sect._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o for_o every_o such_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o diocese_n in_o their_o day_n such_o as_o we_o be_v how_o necessary_a this_o clause_n diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o because_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o can_v be_v have_v without_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o and_o here_o it_o make_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o clear_a summer_n day_n yet_o the_o doct._n deni_v it_o because_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n intend_v the_o same_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a but_o that_o be_v colewort_n more_o than_o thrice_o sodden_a the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o which_o evasion_n be_v already_o sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o 3._o cap._n sect_n 6._o &_o 8._o it_o shall_v here_o suffice_v in_o one_o word_n to_o remember_v he_o of_o this_o that_o his_o own_o word_n do_v convince_v that_o the_o want_n of_o parish_n distinguish_v argue_v there_o be_v no_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o which_o in_o execution_n and_o not_o intention_n only_o comprise_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n and_o country_n i_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o and_o the_o ancient_a diocese_n which_o in_o circuit_n as_o he_o say_v answer_v to_o the_o civil_a see_v we_o do_v not_o so_o for_o some_o of_o they_o conteyn_fw-mi many_o shire_n within_o their_o circuit_n and_o sundry_a shire_n be_v dismember_v by_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o several_a diocese_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o remove_v the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o every_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o consistech_v of_o distinct_a parish_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o not_o before_o but_o be_v not_o this_o answer_n miserune_v evasion_n a_o absurb_n evasion_n kersphogeton_n a_o absurd_a evasion_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o very_a denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o to_o borrow_v the_o doctor_n comparision_n before_o apply_v to_o the_o question_n of_o diocese_n and_o their_o circuit_n pag._n 53._o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n if_o one_o shall_v answer_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o those_o part_n after_o the_o conjunction_n but_o not_o before_o and_o the_o body_n have_v many_o member_n after_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o member_n but_o not_o before_o will_v he_o not_o censure_v he_o for_o a_o absurd_a caviller_n and_o his_o answer_n for_o a_o poor_a evasion_n of_o one_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n yet_o such_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o doctor_n answer_n and._n 2._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n his_o answer_n serve_v i_o will_v here_o frame_v the_o argument_n that_o fortify_v the_o consequence_n before_o deny_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n to_o give_v sentence_n betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o cafe_z whatsoever_o consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n that_o can_v have_v his_o be_v or_o subsistence_n before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v but_o every_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n no_o diocese_n therefore_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v any_o be_v or_o subsistence_n before_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o parish_n now_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a after_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o before_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v diocese_n before_o there_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n so_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n with_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n as_o a_o man_n amaze_v or_o rather_o confound_v deny_v the_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o comparision_n borrow_v by_o he_o to_o justify_v his_o answer_n 9_o sect._n 9_o they_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n first_o he_o say_v a_o batch_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o loaf_n after_o the_o distinction_n which_o before_o it_o contain_v undistinguished_a in_o the_o lump_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o diocese_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o many_o parish_n as_o a_o province_n do_v of_o many_o diocese_n and_o a_o patriatchship_n of_o many_o province_n wherefore_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o patriarck_n and_o consequent_o provincial_a and_o patriarchall_a church_n grow_v &_o follow_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o consociation_n of_o province_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 7_o so_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v that_o these_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n subject_v to_o one_o diocesan_n consistory_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a so_o to_o be_v in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o while_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v pag._n 6._o and_o 103._o but_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o when_o more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v &_o still_o as_o people_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v convert_v the_o church_n as_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 67._o be_v multiply_v so_o that_o the_o many_o parish_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o diocese_n be_v not_o all_o distinguish_v at_o once_o as_o the_o loaf_n of_o one_o bach_n be_v after_o the_o season_n of_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o citie-church_n undistiguish_v as_o the_o loaf_n be_v in_o the_o lump_n before_o their_o division_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o first_o constitute_v church_n consist_v of_o diverse_a family_n but_o by_o the_o combyne_n of_o many_o christian_n family_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n so_o also_o they_o become_v in_o process_n of_o time_n diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n not_o by_o retain_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n in_o one_o confuse_a lump_n till_o
his_o argument_n see_v the_o two_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o yea_o one_o error_n twice_o produce_v for_o two_o distinct_a argument_n second_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o presbyter_n attendance_n on_o their_o charge_n in_o arg_n the_o d._n 2._o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o yea_o one_o error_n twice_o produce_v for_o two_o distinct_a arg_n common_a which_o be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n or_o allowance_n &_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n follow_v it_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o appoint_v or_o allow_v of_o any_o disorderly_a confusion_n but_o to_o ordain_v many_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n in_o common_a to_o attend_v not_o only_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v to_o authorise_v and_o give_v allowance_n to_o a_o disorde_o confusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n for_o such_o attendance_n in_o common_a the_o proposition_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o neither_o take_v the_o doctor_n any_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o assumption_n he_o contradict_v but_o answer_v not_o the_o probability_n urge_v to_o clear_v it_o and_o first_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o like_a example_n of_o a_o school_n erect_v in_o some_o great_a town_n by_o some_o great_a scholar_n who_o have_v enter_v his_o auditor_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o grammar_n &_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o some_o occasion_n appoint_v certain_a usher_n in_o common_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v so_o enter_v and_o to_o gain_v as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o can_v not_o of_o the_o same_o town_n only_o but_o of_o all_o other_o town_n round_o about_o now_o if_o they_o thus_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n shall_v go_v now_o hither_o now_o thither_o and_o teach_v now_o these_o now_o those_o as_o it_o best_o like_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a think_v yet_o that_o there_o will_v be_v good_a teach_n and_o learn_v in_o such_o a_o school_n to_o this_o cafe_z the_o doctor_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloakbagg_n which_o propose_v it_o but_o be_v not_o himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o cloak_n bag_n that_o can_v find_v no_o better_o answer_v sure_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v such_o a_o answer_n he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o for_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o scoff_v it_o out_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n for_o see_v he_o show_v not_o the_o dissagreement_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v together_o who_o see_v not_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o comparison_n be_v much_o fit_a than_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o again_o the_o refuter_fw-la ask_v how_o such_o a_o common_a employment_n of_o preach_v here_o and_o there_o at_o random_n can_v be_v orderly_o then_o since_o it_o be_v afterward_o disorderly_a for_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v serm_n pag._n 20._o that_o this_o promiscuous_a attendance_n be_v take_v away_o by_o euaristus_n for_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o 3._o he_o also_o intimate_v that_o schism_n must_v needs_o ensue_v when_o the_o people_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o no_o one_o preacher_n may_v upon_o their_o fancy_n run_v some_o after_o one_o some_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o peradventure_o leave_v some_o quite_o without_o auditor_n to_o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o discretion_n give_v his_o grave_n consunre_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o refuter_fw-la beble_v concern_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o distemper_n and_o confusion_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o want_v reason_n thus_o to_o censure_v 12._o sect._n 12._o his_o refuter_fw-la he_o ask_v as_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v in_o which_o of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n point_v as_o he_o call_v they_o this_o orderly_a and_o unconfounded_a man_n note_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n or_o be_v not_o the_o confuse_a conceit_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o be_v the_o doctor_n in_o deed_n so_o shallow_a conceit_v as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v can_v he_o not_o discern_v by_o the_o plain_a mencion_v of_o the_o teacher_n &_o hearer_n go_v to_o &_o fro_o from_o one_o company_n and_o from_o one_o town_n to_o another_o the_o one_o to_o teach_v the_o other_o to_o hear_v who_o and_o where_o themselves_o listen_v that_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n object_v lie_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n and_o the_o assignment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o their_o several_a cure_n nor_o yet_o altogether_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o three_o scz_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n but_o in_o this_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v in_o common_a to_o endeavour_n aswell_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n in_o city_n and_o country_n as_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n already_o convert_v wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o three_o point_n which_o himself_o propose_v be_v in_o deed_n but_o mere_a babble_n and_o a_o deceitful_a draw_v of_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whither_o one_o parish_n question_n the_o d._n cunning_o withdraw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o question_n may_v enjoy_v sundry_a teacher_n communiconâ—ilis_fw-la it_z mutuo_fw-la auxiliâ—_n to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n none_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o several_a charge_n but_o whether_o one_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v appoint_v in_o common_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o as_o each_o of_o they_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bestow_v his_o labour_n either_o in_o teach_v any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v wheresoever_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o uncerteyne_a assembly_n or_o in_o preach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v infiâ—â—elitie_n and_o in_o traveiling_n for_o that_o purpose_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o a_o other_o as_o his_o own_o mind_n shall_v guide_v he_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therein_o like_a to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a here_o in_o england_n weak_a the_o d._n case_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o weak_a the_o late_a he_o disclaym_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v herein_o therefore_o behoid_a and_o pity_v the_o doctor_n poor_a and_o weak_a estare_fw-la for_o whereas_o before_o as_o appear_v sect_n 5._o he_o renounce_v the_o comparison_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la make_v between_o these_o outlandish_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n though_o fit_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v as_o be_v show_v sect_n 4._o now_o for_o want_n of_o better_a help_n to_o wipe_v away_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusio_fw-la object_v against_o that_o common_a employment_n which_o his_o conceit_n ascribe_v to_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o comparison_n &_o to_o conceal_v that_o disagreement_n which_o though_o then_o it_o be_v impertinent_o urge_v yet_o now_o serve_v well_o to_o show_v how_o weak_o or_o rather_o disceitful_o he_o dispute_v for_o although_o in_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n many_o minister_n may_v without_o confusion_n teach_v at_o several_a time_n one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 31._o and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o french_a church_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v yea_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v disorderly_a for_o many_o minister_n to_o attend_v promiscuous_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n sometime_o on_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o people_n convert_v and_o that_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o instruct_n of_o such_o as_o in_o a_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v do_v yet_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n moreover_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o community_n in_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a minister_n have_v of_o one_o congregation_n as_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o among_o these_o the_o doctor_n give_v
no_o cheiftie_a or_o pre-eminence_n to_o any_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n neither_o perpetual_a not_o temporary_a in_o any_o pastoral_n duty_n of_o feed_v or_o govern_v the_o people_n depend_v on_o they_o see_v in_o his_o conceit_n they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o precedent_n to_o guide_v the_o or_o to_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v retain_v all_o episcopal_a government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o confuse_a parity_n or_o rather_o anarchy_n as_o it_o be_v never_o embrace_v of_o any_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n so_o it_o can_v without_o wrong_v &_o disgrace_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n acts._n 20._o 28._o the_o doctor_n seem_v inconstant_a and_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o 75._o sect._n 13._o add_v sect_n 7._o p._n 75._o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o for_o he_o first_o quote_v that_o text_n serm_n p._n 18_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n where_o note_n that_o he_o limit_v the_o word_n flock_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o feed_v to_o the_o company_n already_o convert_v which_o argue_v as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n yet_o unconvert_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o flock_n or_o 29._o the_o d._n agree_v not_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o applicatio_fw-la of_o act._n 20._o 29._o church_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o he_o streatch_v both_o word_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o which_o in_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o rockon_v it_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o sect_n 7._o one_o of_o the_o refuter_n indigested_a fancy_n to_o restrain_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o those_o presbyter_n be_v set_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v hear_v we_o now_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o use_v not_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v without_o reason_n first_o he_o urge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flock_n john_n 10._o 16._o where_o the_o flock_n he_o faith_n be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n unto_o which_o apperteyn_v the_o sheep_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o even_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o convert_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 66._o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentle_n also_o even_o that_o church_n which_o god_n meaning_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n acts._n 20._o 28_o and_o that_o people_n of_o he_o which_o he_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o will_v he_o from_o his_o allegation_n infer_v that_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o those_o presbyter_n be_v set_v as_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o be_v the_o people_n belong_v to_o god_n aswell_o unconvert_v as_o convert_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v do_v not_o himself_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n when_o he_o faith_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yea_o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o say_v so_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n province_n diocese_n city_n or_o parish_n may_v be_v call_v the_o flock_n the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n well_o then_o if_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o parish_n may_v be_v call_v the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o a_o large_a society_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n yet_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o find_v reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o conscience_n that_o the_o people_n yet_o unvert_v but_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n throughout_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n which_o those_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o attend_v to_o and_o feed_v may_v not_o a_o man_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n discern_v that_o a_o greedy_a desire_n to_o contradict_v his_o refuters_n assertion_n have_v instead_o of_o better_a reason_n preveyl_v with_o he_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 73._o so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o care_v not_o how_o shameful_o he_o contradict_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a assertion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a fault_n that_o accompany_v this_o change_n of_o opinion_n in_o he_o for_o he_o absurd_o consound_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_a professor_n know_v unto_o man_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o flock_n of_o god_n elect_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o yea_o we_o may_v thereunto_o charge_n the_o d._n coâ—radicteth_v himself_o con_fw-mi found_v the_o visible_a &_o invisible_a church_n &_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o a_o senseless_a charge_n add_v a_o three_o fault_n no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a when_o he_o makerh_fw-mi the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o author_n of_o a_o senseless_a charge_n impose_v on_o the_o presbyter_n viz._n to_o attend_v on_o a_o flock_n the_o number_n and_o part_n whereof_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v and_o to_o feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o beget_v unto_o the_o faith_n attend_v we_o now_o a_o little_a to_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o â—ause_n from_o this_o text_n &_o to_o his_o removal_n of_o the_o disadvantage_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la draw_v from_o thence_o if_o say_v he_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n in_o common_a then_o be_v they_o not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v 14._o sect._n 14._o quote_v before_o he_o borrow_v as_o be_v observe_v sect_n 10._o the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o justify_v the_o second_o &_o now_o the_o second_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o three_o so_o that_o his_o own_o pen_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n which_o upon_o far_o less_o cause_n he_o impute_v pag._n 55._o to_o himself_o mark_n whethe_o d._n be_v not_o confoun-ded_n in_o himself_o his_o refuter_fw-la scz_fw-fr to_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o syllogism_n two_o argument_n which_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o assumption_n consider_v this_o well_o and_o with_o all_o remember_v that_o the_o 4._o point_n be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a argumet_n as_o be_v show_v sect_n 1._o yea_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o second_o parr_n of_o his_o assumption_n which_o by_o this_o reckon_n be_v the_o only_a main_a point_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n as_o appear_v sect_n 2._o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o separatis_fw-la separandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conclude_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a cure_n whereby_o he_o mean_v parish_n ergo_fw-la in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o inference_n deduce_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n which_o he_o quote_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o his_o word_n intimate_v that_o several_a parish_n be_v part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o attend_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v he_o not_o fall_v a_o ase_a at_o least_o low_a than_o before_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 63._o sect_n 6._o that_o his_o assertion_n touch_v church_n not_o divide_v into_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—â—_o epi_fw-la to_o plaiston_n as_o true_a of_o most_o church_n i_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o presbyter_n shall_v hold_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o common_a if_o it_o have_v several_a parish_n for_o the_o part_n thereof_o &_o how_o the_o flock_n can_v be_v undistinguished_a or_o attend_v on_o in_o common_a if_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n may_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v pag._n 105._o will_n it_o not_o be_v doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n hard_o think_v you_o
in_o one_o place_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n first_o he_o deni_v the_o consequence_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o in_o both_o aswell_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o he_o before_o affirm_v naked_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n his_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v before_o show_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a the_o consequence_n will_v remain_v good_a notwithstanding_o and_o since_o he_o now_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o refuters_n affertion_n oppose_v against_o his_o answer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n proper_a duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unconvert_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v a_o indigested_a fancy_n of_o shallow_a if_o not_o gidden_a bead_n thaâ—_n see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose-end_n if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o that_o already_o lay_v down_o cap._n 2._o of_o this_o reply_n sect_n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o â—lay_v perceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_a nose_n wise_a and_o his_o phan_n tasia_fw-la be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o prelacy_n have_v father_v on_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o intent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n in_o city_n as_o never_o be_v discover_v either_o to_o his_o care_n by_o any_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o to_o his_o eye_n in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n wherefore_o his_o censure_n pass_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la more_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o viz._n that_o he_o slubber_v over_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n as_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n whereon_o his_o cause_n rely_v yet_o as_o if_o his_o dream_n be_v oracle_n he_o say_v and_o indeed_o only_o say_v it_o for_o proof_n he_o can_v yield_v none_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n understand_v the_o apostle_n instent_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v it_o he_o add_v when_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v scarces_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n &_o country_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o place_n presbyter_n in_o city_n i_o mean_v till_o constantine_n day_n as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v pag_n 54_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o general_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o the_o d._n be_v deceive_v in_o imagine_v that_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o last_o if_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o assume_v contrive_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n in_o form_n of_o argument_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n they_o all_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n orat_fw-la lest_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o presbytery_n &_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a use_n of_o his_o assumption_n for_o any_o other_o conclusion_n that_o may_v be_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n good_a leave_n have_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n mean_v while_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o as_o we_o take_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n lie_v &_o wish_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v all_o that_o acknowledge_a themselwe_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o any_o city_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n seat_v in_o that_o chief_a city_n &_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v their_o primate_n or_o head_n all_o the_o people_n therefore_o which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n seat_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n be_v in_o their_o first_o foundation_n proper_o provincial_a and_o not_o diocesan_n only_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o d._n avouch_v lib._n 2._o p._n 113._o lin_v 25._o 29._o but_o the_o conclusion_n with_o the_o consequent_a annex_v cross_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 20._o 1._o 3._o and_o 21._o 1._o 1_o which_o contradiction_n if_o he_o will_v avoid_v he_o must_v disclaim_v the_o proposition_n &_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o trust_v to_o a_o break_a reed_n when_o he_o persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o subjection_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n yield_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o citie-church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v argue_v invincible_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 300_o year_n before_o be_v provide_v aswell_o for_o the_o unconvert_v as_o for_o those_o already_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n which_o he_o reject_v 81._o sect._n 5._o add_v pag._n 81._o with_o much_o disdain_n but_o with_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v the_o matter_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n as_o be_v before_o note_v i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o another_o place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o discharge_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o d._n throw_v on_o he_o for_o exchange_v it_o with_o this_o assertion_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n i_o mislike_v not_o say_v the_o doctor_n his_o addition_n of_o the_o town_n about_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o antecedent_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v say_v i_o to_o take_v the_o antecedent_n so_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o let_v he_o never_o think_v his_o refuter_fw-la will_v shrink_v from_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v timorous_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o that_o parenthesis_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o rather_o the_o word_n although_o to_o be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o unless_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o old_a proverb_n verify_v in_o he_o give_v he_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v
the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o enthymem_n before_o deliver_v and_o the_o proposition_n here_o be_v the_o former_a antecedent_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o explanation_n where_o of_o the_o d._n take_v notice_n pag_n 83._o only_o that_o clause_n of_o apostle_n time_n be_v insert_v to_o prevent_v his_o wander_a beyond_o the_o principal_a question_n unto_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v the_o first_o assignment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o because_o it_o have_v very_o near_a agreement_n with_o that_o assumption_n which_o the_o d._n afterward_o impugn_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 102._o etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n of_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n make_v also_o but_o one_o congregation_n the_o doct._n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o grant_v this_o consequence_n pag._n 101._o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o proposition_n i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o assumption_n which_o comprise_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n and_o unto_o all_o already_o say_v for_o removal_n of_o the_o d._n exception_n i_o add_v this_o one_o argument_n follow_v the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o instruction_n which_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o this_o only_a charge_n be_v there_o comprise_v to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n ergo_fw-la this_o only_a charge_n to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v the_o whole_a charge_n to_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o th'assumption_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17_o which_o show_n that_o the_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o their_o labour_n be_v employ_v for_o none_o other_o but_o such_o christian_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o shock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o the_o 3._o former_a place_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v to_o care_v for_o &_o by_o the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o late_a command_v to_o know_v love_n and_o obey_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v yield_v we_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o stretch_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n belong_v to_o god_n election_n i_o will_v most_o glad_o listen_v to_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o end_v this_o point_n i_o argue_v with_o he_o a_o concessis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o supply_v to_o his_o enthymem_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 64_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o assumption_n receive_v approbation_n from_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o special_a cap._n 1._o pag._n 3._o 5._o 6._o i_o can_v make_v these_o point_n more_o clear_v if_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o conclusion_n then_o strive_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o refuter_n argument_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v parish_n chap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n &c._n &c._n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o answer_n pa._n 66._o and_o in_o the_o defence_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 100_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la cleave_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 100_o &_o 101._o doctor_n assertion_n serm_n pag._n 17._o set_v down_o the_o question_n these_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o eccelesiasticall_a government_n be_v parish_n or_o no_o hence_o mr_n doctor_n take_v occasion_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a term_n at_o the_o least_o but_o a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v towards_o his_o proof_n he_o consess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o argumentation_n contain_v two_o rank_n of_o instance_n the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a will_v conceive_v that_o his_o scripture_n instance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o consequent_o will_v judge_v it_o but_o a_o absurd_a evasion_n in_o the_o doct._n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o induce_v they_o unto_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n special_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v pag._n 102_o that_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n the_o refuter_n argument_n therefore_o shall_v come_v forth_o once_o again_o in_o that_o plain_a form_n that_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o i_o add_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o other_o three_o that_o he_o mention_v because_o that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la urge_v touch_v it_o be_v bound_v also_o within_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v pag._n 64._o of_o his_o answer_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o his_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o sect_n cap._n 5._o concern_v jerusalem_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalim_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n then_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a
have_v his_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n or_o why_o do_v he_o father_n on_o he_o such_o a_o senseless_a assertion_n as_o this_o be_v for_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o those_o church_n be_v parish_n before_o they_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o descant_v upon_o this_o point_n pag._n 69._o and_o 70._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o doctor_n fortify_v each_o part_n of_o his_o argumentation_n first_o touch_v his_o assumption_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v the_o parish_n that_o follow_v the_o division_n he_o urge_v 3._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 1._o parish_n after_o their_o division_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n as_o those_o church_n have_v but_o only_o one_o preshyter_n assign_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o superintendent_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n over_o other_o pastor_n 3._o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v as_o each_o of_o those_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mother-church_n these_o difference_n be_v naked_o affirm_v sophister_n the_o doct._n argue_v like_o a_o sophister_n may_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n be_v repel_v but_o the_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v rather_o this_o that_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o argue_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o say_v that_o he_o can_v as_o he_o can_v maintain_v these_o difference_n those_o church_n may_v be_v yea_o be_v notwithstanding_o such_o church_n as_o the_o parish_n be_v after_o the_o division_n that_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o point_n which_o himself_o take_v notice_n of_o pag._n 4._o of_o his_o sermon_n as_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o agreement_n intend_v the_o former_a be_v aswell_o as_o the_o late_a each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o all_o point_n we_o may_v well_o demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n till_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v which_o belong_v to_o another_o tract_n what_o manner_n of_o parish_n they_o be_v which_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o division_n of_o one_o city_n church_n into_o many_o parish-assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v special_o by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o parish_n frame_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o utter_o to_o contradict_v this_o speech_n and_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v deny_v even_o by_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o parish_n so_o frame_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o parish_n but_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n hold_v two_o kind_n of_o parish_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o the_o doctor_n argument_n throw_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o betwixt_o the_o parish_n that_o have_v their_o be_v before_o and_o those_o that_o begin_v after_o that_o division_n of_o parish_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n contradict_v the_o doctor_n consequence_n &_o say_v that_o the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v parish_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n before_o that_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o follow_v when_o those_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n huge_o increase_v be_v part_v into_o more_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v such_o church_n as_o the_o late_a parish_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o first_o reason_n ward_v let_v i_o come_v now_o â—_o sect._n â—_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o second_o if_o say_v he_o that_o assumption_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o these_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o many_o parish_n also_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v before_o that_o that_o assumption_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o here_o also_o must_v i_o add_v the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la those_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o also_o many_o parish_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o each_o church_n several_o q._n d._n ergo_fw-la each_o of_o they_o be_v not_o one_o only_a congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o many_o and_o mark_v what_o follow_v these_o two_o just_a exception_n say_v he_o i_o have_v against_o his_o consequence_n so_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o just_a cause_n he_o give_v i_o to_o take_v up_o against_o he_o his_o own_o fashion_n of_o reply_n pag._n 72._o good_a sir_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o refuter_n consequence_n where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o many_o and_o where_o that_o each_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n be_v not_o the_o former_a his_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n and_o the_o late_a the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 73._o when_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o some_o other_o assertion_n of_o he_o you_o deny_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n i_o may_v proceed_v therefore_o to_o rouse_v he_o up_o with_o the_o sweet_a sound_n of_o his_o own_o bâ—lls_n pag._n 47._o and_o ring_v this_o peal_n into_o his_o care_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v confound_v &_o c_o but_o i_o spare_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o return_n to_o the_o matter_n his_o argument_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o he_o before_o object_v pag._n 73._o and_o 76._o and_o be_v already_o answer_v cap._n 3._o sâ—ct_n 10._o and_o 15._o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o affirm_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v contradict_v his_o own_o assertion_n which_o mainteyn_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n because_o in_o his_o understanding_n every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o doctor_n persuasion_n why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o viz._n several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o since_o he_o couple_v congregation_n and_o parish_n together_o in_o this_o very_a argument_n of_o he_o to_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v our_o own_o i_o tender_v he_o for_o requital_n this_o that_o follow_v if_o that_o assumption_n be_v true_a which_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n tâ—me_v then_o the_o church_n oâ—_n corinth_n ephâ—sus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o that_o age_n each_o of_o they_o but_o onâ—_n only_a congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o that_o assumption_n â—s_v by_o the_o d._n maintâ—yned_v to_o be_v true_a pag._n 69._o and_o 73_o let_v he_o therefore_o disclaim_v that_o assumption_n or_o give_v way_n to_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o coriâ—th_n ephesus_n &c_n &c_n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—imâ—s_n but_o one_o only_a congregation_n or_o parish_n and_o not_o many_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o withhold_v his_o aâ—sent_n from_o the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o refuter_n bâ—forâ—_n set_v down_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o bâ—t_v â—hat_n â—t_z the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o â—04_n sect._n 5._o add_v sect_n 3._o pa._n â—04_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pâ—ul_a the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o pâ—pulous_a congregation_n yet_o â—_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o proof_n even_o so_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n by_o approve_v or_o contrary_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o those_o three_o church_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v false_a in_o his_o persuasion_n what_o make_v he_o afraid_a or_o abash_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o if_o true_a why_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o acknowledge_v it_o
he_o mainteyn_v touch_v timothy_n their_o bishop_n in_o his_o account_n serm_v pag._n 79._o and_o 80._o and_o def._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 90._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n till_o after_o paul_n deliverance_n from_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o asia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o stand_v in_o any_o subordination_n to_o ephesus_n as_o the_o mother-church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n have_v some_o note_n of_o principality_n give_v unto_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1._o and_o 2_o but_o himself_o reckon_v they_o all_o alike_o principal_a lib._n 2._o pag._n 43._o lin_v 2._o at_o the_o least_o equal_v 4._o other_o with_o ephesus_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o mother-city_n pâ—_n 63._o follow_a three_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o the_o d._n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n thereof_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o 105._o sect._n 7._o 2d_o pag._n 105._o place_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la gather_v from_o acts._n 14._o 27._o he_o indeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n by_o a_o frivolous_a evasion_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o not_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o busbande_n and_o wyve_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o some_o of_o the_o cheese_n and_o principal_a perhaps_o not_o many_o perhaps_o not_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o that_o meeting_n thus_o he_o say_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o his_o sense_n do_v he_o think_v still_o to_o win_v credit_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o work_n which_o they_o have_v now_o fulfil_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o great_a part_n or_o at_o least_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o liturgy_n fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v act._n 13._o 2._o 3_o do_v not_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n serm_v of_o the_o dig_v and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 25._o lin_v penult_n be_v it_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sound_a divine_n leitourgein_o significat_fw-la say_v aretius_n upon_o that_o place_n talieta_fw-la ergazein_fw-la publica_fw-la obire_fw-la muniâ—_n collectaerat_fw-la ecclian_n say_v zanchius_n the_o oper_n redempt_n pag._n 714._o quta_n lucas_n ait_fw-fr lcitourgoâ—ntoon_n autoon_n if_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n without_o exception_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o outward_a estate_n join_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n shall_v we_o think_v they_o disdeyn_v to_o assemble_v the_o whole_a or_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o few_o when_o they_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o to_o relate_v unto_o they_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a &_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_a interpret_n the_o text_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n here_o the_o multitude_n and_o not_o the_o clergy_n only_o or_o some_o few_o principal_a man_n see_v in_o another_o case_n &_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v send_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n from_o the_o synod_n at_o ireusalcm_n sunagago_fw-la ntes_fw-la to_o pâ—thos_fw-la have_v gather_v together_o the_o multitude_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n y_fw-fr 2_o the_o d._n himself_o quote_v both_o this_o text_n acts._n 14._o 27._o and_o those_o before_o handle_v touch_v the_o corinthian_a church_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 23_o as_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v congregate_a into_o a_o congregation_n pag_n 4._o of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o contradict_v his_o refuter_n proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v but_o labour_n to_o obscure_v the_o light_n which_o himself_o discern_v well_o enough_o but_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o shall_v apprehend_v his_o other_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n ignatius_n and_o some_o 4._o sect._n 8._o 2d_o pag._n 105._o sect_n 4._o of_o our_o own_o writer_n as_o the_o d._n say_v of_o all_o which_o this_o be_v his_o grave_a censure_n in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v soarce_a worth_n the_o mencion_n &_o yet_o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o his_o refuter_n hand_n let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o do_v it_o first_o out_o of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o eall_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n paroikias_fw-la that_o be_v parish_n and_o because_o the_o d._n have_v insert_v serm_n pag._n 4._o and_o 26._o something_a to_o persuade_v that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o at_o least_o for_o city_n and_o suburb_n though_o contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n take_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v for_o one_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n he_o urge_v that_o phrase_n which_o he_o ask_v concern_v timothees_n bishopric_n which_o he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n now_o it_o be_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la a_o strange_a kind_n of_o spach_v â—r_n eusebius_n to_o term_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o suburb_n of_o ephesus_n the_o parish_n of_o ephesus_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o parish_n in_o london_n for_o the_o diosese_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o diocise_n and_o add_v that_o as_o eusebius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o province_n he_o call_v their_o several_a company_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n parish_n or_o church_n as_o of_o crete_n pontus_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 4._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o to_o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v a_o slight_a answer_n first_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v touch_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n paroikia_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 11._o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o either_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a objection_n touch_v the_o parith_n in_o ephesus_n or_o give_v any_o colour_n of_o answer_n to_o it_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o eusebius_n as_o he_o use_v the_o proposition_n en_fw-fr so_o sometime_o kata_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o which_o be_v false_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v the_o naked_a falsehood_n of_o it_o unto_o ignatius_n who_o witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o time_n come_v together_o ipi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la into_o one_o place_n he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v refute_v before_o touch_v the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20._o viz._n that_o the_o faubsull_n in_o london_n may_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n exhort_v though_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n to_o come_v ofc_a together_o into_o one_o place_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o write_v will_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v very_o iproper_o &_o obscure_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o word_n polupletheia_fw-la which_o ignatiu_fw-la use_v as_o the_o d._n imagine_v of_o purpose_n to_o note_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a conjecture_n unworthy_a to_o come_v from_o the_o doctor_n for_o popupletheia_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o polu_fw-la plethos_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o argue_v not_o many_o congregation_n but_o rather_o one_o great_a assembly_n but_o go_v we_o forwards_o whereas_o ignatius_n call_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n sunagogen_fw-mi a_o synagogue_n which_o proper_o note_v one_o congregation_n as_o rich_a as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o give_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o argue_v his_o poverty_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o do_v therein_o again_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n yea_o but_o he_o have_v another_o shift_n wherein_o he_o much_o glori_v viz._n that_o ignatius_n entitle_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la &_o rom._n &_o as_o if_o he_o have_v strike_v it_o dead_a will_v his_o adversary_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o parish_n syrsa_n be_v and_o desire_v that_o may_v hear_v also_o what_o he_o can_v object_v against_o the_o two_o epistle_n and_o so_o give_v
to_o be_v one_o particular_a congregation_n see_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o entitle_v any_o church_n a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v know_v to_o consift_v of_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o can_v with_o reason_n judge_v otherwise_o than_o that_o d._n bilson_n also_o take_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v one_o congregation_n when_o he_o allege_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o d._n in_o the_o conclusion_n renu_v his_o challenge_n that_o our_o new_a writer_n be_v childish_o allege_v what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v set_v to_o outface_v all_o the_o which_o the_o more_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o tax_n lay_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la for_o allege_v mr_n tindall_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o a_o childish_a mistakeing_n but_o a_o wilful_a misalleadge_v of_o he_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a no_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o late_a a_o falsify_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o aggrevate_v the_o offence_n charge_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o commit_v again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 9_o but_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v here_o commit_v save_o the_o mistake_n of_o pag._n 135._o for_o 133._o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n who_o may_v also_o have_v amend_v that_o mistake_n see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o when_o he_o patch_v up_o his_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o both_o those_o page_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v rather_o make_v two_o fault_n then_o mend_v one_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o he_o false_o accuse_v his_o retuter_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o he_o be_v not_o mr_n tindals_n word_n at_o large_a but_o a_o brief_a of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v a_o true_a brief_a of_o they_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o he_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o elder_n all_o one_o pag._n 53._o 54._o 251._o 345._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v always_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o congregation_n there_o pag._n 251._o and_o 3._o however_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o make_v the_o word_n congregation_n as_o large_a as_o the_o word_n eccle_v a_o church_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o word_n church_n or_o congregation_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_a have_v the_o charge_n no_o large_a than_o one_o particular_a company_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o 17._o pag._n 345._o and_o by_o his_o word_n at_o large_a which_o the_o d._n can_v not_o but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o see_v when_o he_o overskip_v they_o pag._n 133._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o 2._o officer_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n disguish_v no_o man_n but_o choose_v man_n anoint_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n viz._n wherewith_o christ_n anoint_v they_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n who_o we_o call_v after_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o bishop_n or_o prust_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o overseer_n or_o a_o elder_a how_o he_o be_v anoint_v thou_o read_v 1._o tim._n 3._o etc._n etc._n this_o overseer_n becanse_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o business_n &_o labour_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o parish_n bath_n right_a by_o the_o autboritie_n of_o his_o office_n to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n of_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o every_o congregation_n choose_v they_o another_o after_o the_o same_o ensample_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v act._n 6._o who_o after_o the_o grword_n we_o call_v deason_n that_o be_v in_o english_a servant_n or_o minister_n who_o office_n be_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o priest_n to_o gather_v up_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o gather_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o mr_n tindalls_n judgement_n and_o word_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la falsify_v his_o testimony_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o face_n the_o doctor_n so_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o doctor_n seek_v but_o startinghole_n in_o all_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o refuter_n testimony_n for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v wrangle_v with_o all_o his_o proof_n he_o return_v to_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n pag._n 111._o viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o exceed_v for_o their_o number_n the_o proportion_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v parish_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n that_o be_v one_o con-gregation_a &_o yet_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v one_o only_o ordinary_a congregation_n have_v do_v with_o those_o 3._o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n &_o antioch_n 89._o sect._n 11._o add_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 8._o pa._n 89._o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o the_o d._n answer_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o syllogisma_n which_o affirm_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 89._o the_o christian_n of_o lerusalem_fw-la to_o have_v continue_v one_o assembly_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n during_o s._n luke_n story_n act._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 6._o 44._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 15._o 22._o 25._o and_o 21._o 22._o this_o say_v the_o d_o be_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o be_v a_o parish_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o continue_v so_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o d._n dwell_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o this_o answer_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n &_o quarrel_n with_o word_n rather_o than_o impugn_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o when_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la continue_v one_o parishonall_a assembly_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o late_a clase_n be_v the_o explication_n or_o rather_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a q._n d._n they_o continue_v one_o parish-assemble_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n wherefore_o the_o principal_a question_n here_o for_o jetusalem_n like_a as_o before_o for_o the_o 3._o above_o name_v church_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_n there_o may_v &_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o act_n be_v quote_v and_o if_o the_o d._n can_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v his_o labour_n be_v well_o spend_v otherwise_o he_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusate_a afeer_n they_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000._o do_v ordinary_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n belike_o he_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o before_o they_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n they_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o strive_v to_o wrest_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o act._n 2._o he_o do_v here_o as_o before_o be_v observe_v sect_n 5._o rather_o quarrel_v with_o his_o proof_n then_o contradict_v the_o thing_n thence_o collect_v but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o some_o panegyricall_a meeting_n as_o it_o be_v in_o salomon_n porch_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o meeting_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o at_o the_o spâ—tle_a but_o their_o ordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v parishonall_a meeting_n be_v by_o company_n in_o more_o private_a place_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o diverse_a meeting_n some_o in_o more_o private_a house_n as_o act._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 46._o and_o 4._o 31._o &_o 5._o 42._o and_o some_o in_o more_o public_a place_n as_o the_o temple_n act._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o 42._o but_o that_o one_o be_v panegyricall_a and_o the_o other_o parishonall_a whether_o simple_o or_o as_o it_o be_v i_o for_o my_o part_n never_o read_v author_n that_o have_v go_v before_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o distinction_n neither_o do_v he_o yield_v we_o any_o shredd_v of_o probability_n to_o grace_v his_o apprehension_n the_o main_a point_n now_o stand_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a assembly_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o the_o scripture_n before_o quote_v though_o in_o the_o doctor_n eye_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v
either_o ignorant_o or_o absurd_o allege_v for_o however_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o act._n 2._o be_v by_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n restreyn_v to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n because_o they_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o they_o alone_o cap._n 1._o 4._o 5._o yet_o be_v there_o other_o also_o of_o good_a account_n that_o hold_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n cap_n 1._o 14._o 15._o be_v pareaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o joels_n prophesy_v urge_v by_o peter_n cap._n 2._o 17._o 18._o and_o with_o that_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n manifest_v in_o many_o other_o afterward_o cap._n 8._o 17._o &_o 10._o 45._o 46._o &_o 19_o 6._o and_o d._n saravia_n who_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v light_o reject_v of_o mr_n doctor_n and_o his_o associate_n hold_v it_o lib._n the_o minist_n grad_v cap._n 5._o for_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o 120_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o distribute_v they_o into_o these_o â—_o rank_n 12._o apostle_n 72._o evangelist_n and_o 36._o prophet_n which_o put_v together_o make_v the_o just_a number_n of_o 120._o but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o this_o matter_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o moderation_n which_o be_v in_o piscator_fw-la in_o act_n 2._o 4_o who_o though_o he_o appropriate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o give_v to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n yet_o deni_v not_o but_o many_o other_o be_v then_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o hereat_o the_o d._n â—â—ombleth_v and_o can_v see_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o 120._o be_v all_o assemble_v together_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o parishenall_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o 12._o patriarsh_n of_o christendom_n be_v meet_v together_o why_o be_v not_o jacobs_n household_n at_o the_o first_o one_o family_n though_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v there_o combine_v in_o one_o society_n yea_o be_v not_o noah_n company_n in_o the_o ark_n one_o family_n though_o they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o fill_v all_o kingdom_n &_o country_n in_o the_o world_n or_o do_v the_o come_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n because_o they_o be_v apostle_n into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 14._o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o make_v it_o no_o long_o a_o parishonall_a synagogue_n as_o for_o the_o 6._o and_o 44._o verse_n of_o act._n 2._o they_o be_v joint_o cite_v to_o 91._o sect._n 12._o 2d_o pag._n 91._o show_v that_o those_o 3000._o convert_n mention_v vers_fw-la 41._o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o place_n both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n for_o they_o be_v include_v within_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o multitude_n which_o come_v together_o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o of_o those_o beleeveres_fw-la which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la in_o one_o place_n vers_n 44._o but_o the_o d._n tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n prefer_v another_o sense_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v say_v cap._n 4._o 32._o and_o the_o doctor_n know_v that_o other_o prefer_v the_o sense_n the_o refuter_fw-la give_v yea_o &_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o may_v signify_v they_o coverse_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v to_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la ask_v for_o if_o the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o construe_v than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v confess_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o assembly_n gather_v in_o one_o place_n not_o so_o say_v the_o doct._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o assembly_n for_o ver_fw-la 46._o he_o speak_v of_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o temple_n belike_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o church_n assembly_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 46_o &_o not_o vers_n 44._o if_o so_o there_o be_v some_o kindness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o adversary_n another_o text_n as_o sit_v for_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o for_o holy_a exercise_n in_o any_o one_o place_n temple_n or_o any_o other_o the_o refuter_n assertion_n stand_v firm_a yea_o but_o the_o d._n will_v not_o have_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v alone_o &_o that_o there_o national_a râ—ther_n then_o parishonall_a meeting_n use_v to_o be_v assemble_v as_o if_o the_o comune_n in_o of_o stranger_n into_o one_o of_o our_o parish-church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n make_v the_o assembly_n to_o be_v no_o parishonall_a assembly_n but_o somewhat_o else_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v know_v of_o he_o hereafter_o what_o but_o how_o do_v this_o concourse_n of_o other_o weaken_v the_o refuter_n purpose_n will_v the_o d._n say_v the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v too_o many_o for_o one_o congregation_n because_o when_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n some_o other_o be_v intermingle_v with_o they_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v very_o strong_o viz._n that_o they_o all_o be_v not_o more_o than_o such_o as_o might_n and_o do_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n see_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n although_o they_o can_v not_o there_o meet_v alone_o concern_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o multitude_n of_o 13._o sect._n 13._o the_o disciple_n acts._n 6._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o 22._o 25._o the_o d._n answer_n be_v they_o be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o rather_o synodical_a pag._n 90._o the_o late_a indeed_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n because_o the_o synod_n selebrate_v in_o succeed_a age_n follow_v the_o pattern_n there_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o determine_v the_o like_a question_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o person_n there_o assemble_v it_o carry_v no_o great_a resemblance_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o none_o be_v call_v thither_o from_o any_o other_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v only_o some_o be_v send_v from_o antioch_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o then_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o gather_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o city_n together_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o controvert_v which_o course_n be_v imitate_v in_o the_o next_o age_n before_o synod_n grow_v into_o common_a use_n when_o one_o church_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n send_v and_o crave_v the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o other_o church_n &_o their_o minister_n in_o any_o question_n of_o weight_n that_o begin_v to_o breed_v disturbance_n but_o for_o the_o refuter_n purpose_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n as_o vers_fw-la 22_o 25_o show_n &_o as_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o collect_v also_o from_o acts._n 6._o 2_o so_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o a_o synodical_a &_o not_o a_o parishonall_a assembly_n there_o remain_v act._n 21._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v tell_v paul_n that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n will_v come_v together_o when_o they_o shall_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v some_o which_o word_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n mention_v vers_fw-la 20_o for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o that_o he_o teach_v to_o for_o sake_n moses_n and_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 21._o 24_o and_o however_o the_o doctor_n after_o his_o manner_n wrangle_v with_o the_o allegation_n in_o say_v the_o word_n multitude_n may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o lerusalem_fw-la in_o general_a aswell_o unbeliever_n as_o believer_n yet_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o believer_n only_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o may_v well_o assenole_n into_o one_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o mention_n of_o many_o ten_o thousand_o in_o those_o word_n posas_fw-la muriada_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 20._o make_v the_o number_n such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v apparent_a luk._n 12._o 1._o that_o the_o people_n which_o assemble_v unto_o christ_n &_o do_v partake_v his_o doctrine_n be_v also_o many_o muriade_n and_o albeit_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o
erroneous_o and_o weak_o maintain_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n to_o impugn_v the_o proposition_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v the_o assumption_n he_o must_v not_o only_o eat_v up_o his_o own_o word_n before_o set_v down_o but_o also_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a father_n who_o as_o himself_o testify_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n which_o he_o whet_v as_o a_o sharp_a razor_n against_o his_o refuter_fw-la will_v recoil_v into_o his_o own_o side_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o father_n restify_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o minister_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o doctor_n the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v whether_o bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v credit_n to_o all_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n the_o doct._n himself_o be_v judge_n for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 23._o again_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o one_o father_n aught_o to_o overweigh_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o disciplinarian_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v but_o let_v it_o here_o be_v episcopalian_o or_o byshopling_n contradict_v the_o same_o i_o can_v here_o give_v he_o a_o large_a handful_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o flower_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o own_o garden_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v both_o he_o and_o they_o see_v i_o be_o to_o attend_v upon_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v to_o prove_v his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o government_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o first_o argue_v that_o function_n to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a counsel_n which_o argument_n since_o it_o altogether_o balk_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fit_v only_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o his_o extravagant_a learning_n and_o great_a read_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o father_n &_o of_o his_o long_a digression_n in_o his_o former_a treatise_n to_o another_o question_n i_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o refer_v the_o examination_n both_o of_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n therein_o unto_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o long_a bishop_n have_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o superiority_n and_o government_n which_o now_o they_o retain_v but_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n they_o be_v first_o seize_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o title_n to_o be_v naught_o when_o their_o defendant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o authentical_a evidence_n sign_v &_o seal_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o tenure_n do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o cause_n either_o upon_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o they_o stand_v forth_o to_o restify_v especial_o see_v the_o true_a record_n of_o all_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o perish_v nor_o lock_v up_o in_o any_o private_a cloister_n or_o closert_n but_o communicate_v to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o man_n who_o lift_v to_o search_v what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o prescribe_v chapt._n 3_o answer_v the_o 2._o chapt._n of_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o the_o reason_n there_o tender_v to_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n bâ—cause_n it_o be_v as_o he_o false_o suppoâ—eth_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n he_o stay_v himself_o within_o the_o doct._n sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 17._o of_o the_o doct._n compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n now_o in_o question_n be_v then_o in_o use_n his_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o carti_v this_o form_n serm_n pag._n that_o government_n which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n concern_v the_o proposition_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a in_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doct._n be_v tell_v by_o the_o refuter_n answ_o pag._n 127._o that_o it_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n who_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n sermon_n pag._n 95._o mainteyn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o government_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o good_a beside_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a but_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o government_n save_o that_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o institution_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o do_v but_o reckon_v without_o his_o host_n this_o answer_n the_o doctor_n labour_v to_o remove_v and_o then_o fortify_v his_o proposition_n against_o all_o future_a assault_n but_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o deliver_n of_o that_o his_o distinction_n of_o divers_a church_n government_n which_o he_o compare_v for_o their_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o gold_n &_o silver_n say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o dâ—sciplinarians_n therein_o claw_v a_o churl_n according_a to_o the_o homely_a proverb_n the_o disciplinarian_n which_o be_v that_o churl_n in_o who_o favour_n he_o speak_v be_v &_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 108._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n ult._n pag._n 145._o but_o his_o own_o tongue_n discover_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o hart_n therein_o to_o wit_n how_o church_n the_o d._n bechurl_v the_o reform_a church_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o clawback_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v get_v thanks_o at_o least_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o favour_n the_o discipline_n which_o not_o obtain_v of_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o revenge_n to_o he_o he_o throw_v the_o name_n of_o a_o churl_n on_o they_o and_o to_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v but_o only_o there_o where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v that_o which_o they_o ordain_v may_v be_v have_v to_o these_o premise_n i_o will_v add_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o doct._n aim_v at_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o viz._n that_o therefore_o refut_o the_o d._n remove_v not_o the_o contradiction_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o refut_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v none_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v save_o that_o which_o they_o ordain_v but_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n because_o he_o have_v not_o in_o our_o understanding_n clear_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n 1â—7_n 158._o he_o and_o i_o both_o humble_o pray_v in_o his_o next_o defâ—nce_n a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o premise_n of_o these_o argument_n follow_v whatsoever_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v tolerate_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n but_o some_o other_o form_n of_o church-government_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a ergo_fw-la some_o other_o form_n of_o church-government_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v may_v lawful_o be_v tolerate_v by_o they_o insome_a church_n again_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o none_o other_o form_n of_o church-governmennt_a save_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v may_v lawful_o be_v tolerate_v or_o admit_v
by_o they_o ergo_fw-la none_n other_o form_n of_o church-government_n save_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o these_o apostolical_a precept_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o phil._n 4._o 8._o &_o 3_o joh._n 11._o which_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o reteyn_a any_o good_a thing_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a the_o former_a assumption_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctor_n allowance_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n when_o he_o affirm_v it_o serm_n pag._n 95._o &_o 97._o to_o be_v good_a as_o silver_n and_o next_o to_o the_o best_a though_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o late_a assumption_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n before_o set_v down_o wherefore_o he_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n withdraw_v his_o assent_n from_o any_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o argument_n how_o soever_o the_o former_a conclusion_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o late_a conclusion_n direct_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o while_o the_o doctor_n labour_v to_o doctor_n a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctor_n wind_v out_o of_o one_o contradiction_n he_o stick_v fast_o ensnare_v in_o two_o for_o fail_v neither_o let_v he_o think_v here_o to_o evade_v as_o before_o by_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v not_o simple_a the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n to_o be_v good_a but_o only_o then_o when_o the_o episcopal_a government_n can_v be_v have_v for_o mr._n doctor_n be_v simple_a if_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o so_o slight_a a_o answer_n may_v free_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o want_v bishop_n from_o the_o obloquy_n of_o cavil_a papist_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o charitable_a intent_n in_o plead_v so_o as_o he_o do_v for_o they_o and_o their_o discipline_n and_o since_o silver_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o at_o all_o time_n good_a though_o inferior_a in_o goodness_n to_o gold_n he_o deal_v deceitful_o &_o not_o simple_o or_o sincere_o with_o his_o reader_n in_o compare_v these_o 2_o kind_n of_o government_n for_o their_o goodness_n unto_o silver_n and_o gold_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n any_o other_o or_o large_a goodness_n then_o for_o those_o time_n or_o place_n where_o the_o episcopal_a regiment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o to_o look_v back_o once_o again_o to_o the_o doctor_n answer_n before_o set_v down_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v contradict_v his_o assumption_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o proposition_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o windepipe_n of_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o manner_n '_o where_o that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v can_v be_v have_v there_o some_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v but_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o some_o church_n that_o government_n which_o they_o ordain_v can_v not_o be_v have_v ergo_fw-la while_o they_o live_v in_o some_o church_n a_o other_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o proposition_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o th'assumption_n be_v fit_v indeed_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o embrace_v understanding_n by_o the_o government_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v have_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v i_o on_o the_o contratie_n affirm_v that_o in_o some_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o his_o own_o word_n elsewhere_o serm_n p._n 69._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o def._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 62._o when_o he_o allege_v the_o want_n of_o sit_v choice_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n want_v bishop_n for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o how_o can_v bishop_n be_v have_v to_o govern_v every_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o sit_v choice_n of_o person_n fit_a for_o that_o function_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v by_o other_o that_o plead_v the_o same_o cause_n bishop_n barloe_n serm_n on_o acts._n 20._o 28._o fol._n 6._o say_v that_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o people_n even_o in_o settle_a church_n the_o apostle_n haste_v not_o to_o place_v a_o bishop_n because_o a_o presbyter_n fu_fw-la to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v hardly_o find_v which_o the_o doctor_n also_o acknowledge_v serm_n pag._n 54._o where_o he_o say_v if_o a_o worthy_a minister_n be_v among_o man_n as_o one_o of_o a_o 1000_o as_o elihu_n spukith_n job._n 33._o 23_o undoubted_o a_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v as_o one_o of_o a_o million_o very_o hardly_o therefore_o will_v he_o escape_v the_o briar_n of_o another_o palpable_a contradiction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o hard_a to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o if_o he_o can_v turn_v aside_o then_o his_o proposition_n now_o in_o question_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n overthrow_v not_o by_o any_o of_o our_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o turn_v of_o those_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o add_v to_o put_v new_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o his_o proposition_n though_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o they_o for_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o the_o use_n of_o government_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o in_o all_o church_n or_o the_o alter_n of_o that_o government_n which_o they_o have_v once_o establish_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o prosecure_v such_o advantage_n see_v we_o be_v no_o less_o persuade_v than_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o it_o the_o assumption_n follow_v which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o 38-44_a sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 2._o etc._n etc._n p_o 38-44_a the_o government_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o both_o paâ—ts_n he_o indeavore_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n &_o then_o by_o other_o evidence_n his_o scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o naked_a repetition_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n scz_n that_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the._n 7._o church_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v for_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o avouch_v we_o have_v disprove_v but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o late_a beside_o the._n 7._o angel_n approve_v by_o saint_n john_n or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o allege_v section_n 6._o epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n commend_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o he_o funergos_fw-la kai_fw-la sustratiote_n copartner_n both_o in_o his_o function_n &_o affliction_n &_o the_o philippian_n command_v to_o have_v in_o honour_n such_o phil._n 2._o 25._o 29._o also_o jame_v the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n approve_v of_o all_o acts._n 15._o &_o 21._o gal._n 1._o 19_o archippus_n the_o bishop_n of_o colossa_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o function_n approve_v of_o paul_n colos_n 4._o 17._o and_o antipas_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o pergamus_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apoc._n 2._o 13._o his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n james_n the_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la archippus_n the_o bishop_n of_o colossa_n and_o antipas_n the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n but_o epaphroditus_n be_v commend_v of_o saine_fw-la paulas_n his_o copartner_n infunction_n and_o affliction_n james_n the_o just_a general_o approve_v archippus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o function_n approve_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o antipas_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v approve_v and_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o proposition_n if_o understand_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o the_o d._n do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v they_o be_v no_o lordly_a governor_n but_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o another_o function_n either_o high_a as_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n or_o inferior_a as_o pastor_n of_o one_o
he_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sunergo_n fellow-workman_n or_o helper_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gosp_n will_v see_v it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o titus_n timotheus_n marcus_n and_o other_o which_o be_v evangelistes_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o rom._n 16._o 21._o 1._o thes_n 3._o 2._o colof_n 4._o 10._o philem_n 24._o but_o also_o to_o some_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whither_o they_o have_v any_o public_a ministry_n rom._n 16._o 9_o philem_n 1._o yea_o unto_o some_o which_o questionless_a have_v none_o at_o all_o as_o unto_o aquila_n and_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n rom._n 16._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o give_v unto_o divers_a woman_n this_o commendation_n that_o they_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16._o 12._o and_o do_v wrestle_v or_o fight_n together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n sunethlesan_n moi_fw-fr phil._n 4._o 3._o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o d._n will_v not_o say_v that_o those_o woman_n be_v coparrener_n in_o function_n with_o s._n conâ—oundeth_v the_o doct._n misinterprete_v &_o conâ—oundeth_v paul_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o doctor_n mâ—sinterpreteth_v the_o word_n sunergos_fw-es and_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v in_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o a_o copartener_n in_o function_n and_o touch_v the_o diocesan_n bishopric_n of_o epaphroditus_n as_o the_o 5._o sect._n 5._o doctor_n right_o acknowledge_v it_o have_v no_o relief_n in_o the_o word_n sunergos_fw-la so_o he_o false_o aver_v that_o the_o word_n apostle_n do_v prove_v it_o the_o proof_n which_o here_o he_o tender_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v save_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n still_o see_v how_o the_o doct._n hold_v on_o in_o his_o trade_n of_o beg_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o beg_v the_o doct._n still_o beg_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o whoâ—_n world_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a except_v lame_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v set_v over_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n so_o paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o doctor_n can_v yield_v we_o as_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n to_o show_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 12_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v as_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o when_o to_o justify_v his_o former_a assertion_n that_o the_o very_a word_n apostoâ—â—s_n give_v to_o epaphroditus_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n set_v over_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o that_o so_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n who_o can_v bear_v with_o his_o so_o shameless_a beg_n but_o more_o of_o this_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sect_n 12._o 13._o 14._o whereto_o he_o send_v we_o some_o humane_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n &_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la viz._n that_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n to_o s._n paul_n but_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishopric_n when_o he_o shall_v handle_v it_o he_o flatt_o refuse_v to_o enter_v upon_o it_o yea_o sect_n 15._o pag._n 71._o he_o say_v that_o there_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o infer_v or_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o presuppose_v it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o whole_a volume_n concern_v diocesan_n church_n or_o bishop_n defence_n lib._n 3._o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n that_o particular_o touch_v epaphroditus_n wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o diocesan_n bishoprik_n ascribe_v to_o epaphroditus_n be_v presuppose_v only_o but_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v enfold_v under_o the_o word_n apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o commendation_n which_o paul_n give_v he_o phil._n 2._o 25._o can_v conclude_v a_o approbation_n of_o his_o suppose_a episcopal_a function_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v what_o a_o trick_n the_o do_v have_v to_o avoid_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n though_o he_o be_v urge_v unto_o it_o now_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o proof_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o doct._n to_o shift_v off_o a_o proof_n because_o epaphroditus_n be_v a_o principal_a instance_n bring_v to_o justify_v the_o late_a branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o have_v place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o he_o put_v we_o off_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o there_o he_o send_v we_o back_o to_o another_o treatise_n where_o be_v just_a nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o terrify_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o his_o loud_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v lewd_a rail_v he_o call_v he_o a_o notorious_a caviller_n pa._n 64._o and_o say_v he_o write_v as_o the_o most_o of_o his_o book_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a p._n 70._o for_o none_o other_o fault_n but_o this_o that_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n give_v to_o epaphroditus_n and_o that_o such_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v ruler_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o lest_o the_o doctor_n shall_v conceive_v better_o of_o his_o discourse_n than_o it_o deserve_v i_o will_v take_v a_o near_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o assertion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o absurd_a if_o he_o have_v wrest_v those_o name_n which_o he_o attribute_v unto_o bishop_n from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o chapter_n 4._o declare_v that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ruler_n or_o apostle_n &_o that_o a_o diocesan_n bishopric_n be_v not_o give_v to_o epaphroditus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 25._o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o def._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 11._o pag._n 65._o i_o know_v say_v the_o doctor_n it_o be_v object_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o mention_v 4._o vide_fw-la sect_n 1._o ad_fw-la sect_n 11._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 4._o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n episeopus_fw-la bishop_n be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o no_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n or_o assoyl_v of_o this_o doubt_n i_o declare_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o wriâ—nges_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o theâ—â—_n ruler_n sometime_o their_o apostle_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v the_o doctor_n what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v second_v his_o first_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o snatch_v at_o such_o a_o occasion_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o unjust_a quarrel_n with_o his_o refuter_fw-la viz._n that_o i_o snatch_v at_o word_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v from_o what_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o refuter_fw-la might_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v gather_v that_o those_o name_n which_o he_o say_v be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o that_o objection_n which_o he_o now_o discover_v i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n shall_v scarce_o gain_v any_o better_a answer_n than_o this_o that_o his_o own_o intent_n be_v best_a know_v to_o himself_o yet_o have_v his_o refuter_fw-la reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v answer_v p._n 34._o that_o this_o long_a discourse_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n shall_v help_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o he_o promise_v serm_n p._n 65._o to_o explain_v and_o prove_v this_o point_n by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v
who_o be_v your_o teacher_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n vers_fw-la 25._o because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n touch_v ambrose_n how_o loose_o do_v he_o reason_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o be_v bishop_n ergo_fw-la in_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 25._o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v affix_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o late_a bishop_n be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v their_o apostle_n nay_o rather_o it_o follow_v from_o ambrose_n his_o word_n that_o the_o function_n of_o epaphroditus_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostleship_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a overfight_a of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v before_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o this_o have_v confirmation_n from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v which_o the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o conceal_v his_o whole_a speech_n be_v this_o erat_fw-la enim_fw-la corum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostclo_n factus_fw-la dum_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o exhortationerie_n eorum_fw-la mittebat_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la erat_fw-la desiderabatur_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la where_o note_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o be_v now_o send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v their_o apostle_n for_o their_o present_a instruction_n or_o exhortation_n &_o not_o to_o take_v perpetual_a charge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o afterwards_o he_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 27._o necessarius_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiss_fw-la he_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o other_o church_n as_o one_o that_o yield_v solisium_n er_fw-mi auxilium_fw-la both_o comfort_n &_o help_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o ambrose_n his_o judgement_n epaphroditus_n by_o his_o ministerial_a function_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o affix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n as_o their_o bishop_n there_o remain_v theodoret_n who_o word_n make_v the_o fair_a show_n for_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o full_a as_o he_o pretend_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o phil._n 2._o 25._o he_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n because_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n may_v very_o well_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o evangelist_n see_v they_o have_v a_o temporary_a charge_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v his_o function_n to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a and_o such_o as_o now_o be_v controvert_v yea_o the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v so_o understand_v theodoret_n when_o he_o faith_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o that_o those_o who_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v apostle_n and_o that_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o gather_v from_o theodoret_n testimony_n confer_v with_o some_o word_n of_o jerom_n def._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 72._o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n so_o repute_v be_v apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o be_v evangelist_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v none_o be_v choose_v our_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o epaphroditus_n in_o theodoret_n judgement_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostolical_a man_n or_o evangelist_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o mr._n d._n 1._o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v pag_n 67._o that_o all_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v give_v testimony_n with_o his_o exposition_n and_o 2._o to_o ask_v with_o what_o face_n his_o refut_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o although_o he_o have_v face_n enough_o to_o affirm_v whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o advantage_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o colour_v the_o maintenance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v once_o affirm_v yet_o the_o truth_n will_v discover_v itself_o to_o they_o that_o with_o a_o upright_a eye_n search_v after_o it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o seek_v to_o deface_v it_o now_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o his_o author_n before_o mention_v 68_o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 13._o p._n 68_o do_v all_o go_v against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la which_o his_o refuter_fw-la bring_v he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v before_o acknowledge_v his_o author_n be_v produce_v not_o to_o confute_v his_o refurer_n before_o he_o see_v his_o answer_n but_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o collection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o since_o he_o can_v effect_v he_o shall_v do_v best_a not_o to_o trouble_v his_o reader_n any_o further_a in_o examine_v their_o deposition_n especial_o see_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o when_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n must_v be_v sway_v neither_o by_o the_o number_n year_n or_o learning_n of_o the_o party_n but_o by_o that_o weight_n of_o reason_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v &_o best_a accord_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la though_o he_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o some_o which_o embrace_v his_o interpretation_n yet_o ground_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n then_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o testimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n much_o forget_v himself_o to_o reject_v so_o light_o as_o he_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la in_o say_v they_o be_v asmuch_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v wrong_v beza_n in_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n he_o go_v with_o he_o and_o against_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 48._o and_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 140._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 11._o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v the_o contradiction_n a_o contradiction_n government_n of_o bishop_n retain_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o wish_v withal_o his_o hart_n that_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v be_v retain_v for_o so_o he_o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o pag._n 161._o &_o 166._o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o observant_a reader_n to_o find_v the_o doctor_n very_o often_o in_o this_o contradict_a fault_n among_o other_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n construction_n the_o more_o likely_a viz._n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v their_o apostle_n or_o rather_o messenger_n because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o philippian_n in_o their_o stead_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o first_o reason_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o chap._n 4._o 18._o do_v show_n how_o he_o minister_v unto_o he_o 2._o &_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o where_o the_o breshren_n send_v with_o titus_n to_o receive_v the_o corinth_n benevolence_n be_v call_v apostle_n that_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o answer_n 1._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o epaphroditus_n bring_v a_o gratuity_n from_o the_o philippian_n to_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n likewise_o which_o accompany_v titus_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o why_o unlikely_a be_v not_o that_o interpretation_n most_o likely_a which_o best_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n and_o do_v not_o that_o interpretation_n much_o better_o agree_v with_o both_o they_o mr_n doct_n let_v they_o be_v compare_v together_o and_o sentence_n give_v with_o the_o truth_n first_o touch_v epaphroditus_n that_o he_o be_v their_o imbassadour_n or_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o evidence_n allege_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la from_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o cap._n 1._o 18._o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o doct._n can_v deny_v it_o yea_o he_o
do_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la therefore_o signify_v proper_o any_o messenger_n as_o he_o must_v also_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a even_o necesssarie_a to_o construe_v those_o word_n humoon_n apostolon_n your_o messenger_n or_o at_o least_o to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v their_o imbassadour_n send_v by_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o some_o necessary_a reason_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n now_o what_o say_v the_o doctor_n in_o this_o case_n have_v he_o any_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n to_o justify_v any_o one_o of_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v their_o bishop_n &_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n no_o such_o matter_n what_o then_o forsooth_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o when_o the_o church_n send_v one_o upon_o a_o christian_a embassage_n the_o bishop_n be_v common_o entreat_v to_o take_v that_o embassage_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o philippian_n be_v to_o send_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o embassage_n to_o paul_n epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n undertake_v that_o voyage_n he_o be_v therefore_o both_o their_o bishop_n and_o their_o imbassadour_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n then_o for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o imbassadour_n i_o answer_v 1._o may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n than_o send_v forth_o their_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n send_v forth_o peter_n act._n 8._o 14._o &_o the_o church_n barnabas_n act._n 11._o 22_o 2._o touch_v ignatius_n epistle_n will_v the_o d._n still_o presume_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o his_o reader_n to_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n send_v their_o bishop_n in_o embassage_n only_o upon_o entreaty_n there_o be_v small_a cause_n he_o shall_v trust_v upon_o it_o when_o his_o reader_n shall_v understand_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o evasion_n of_o bellanrmin_n bellarmine_n the_o doct._n learnetn_o a_o shift_n of_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la pont._n rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o who_o with_o this_o shift_n put_v off_o that_o argument_n which_o our_o divine_n urge_v against_o peter_n primacy_n from_o act._n 8._o 14._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v with_o john_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o samarina_n 3._o and_o touch_v epaphroditus_n see_v he_o presume_v also_o that_o his_o word_n will_v be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o better_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n entreat_v to_o take_v the_o journey_n he_o deserve_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n do_v from_o doct._n whitaker_n the_o pont_n rom._n quest_n 2._o pag._n 260._o num_fw-la adeum_fw-la philippense_n supplices_fw-la venerunt_fw-la &_o cnm_fw-la eo_fw-la precibus_fw-la egerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la mitteree_fw-la aliquem_fw-la romam_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la placeret_fw-la ipsi_fw-la proficisci_fw-la will_v eiusmodi_fw-la habetur_fw-la even_o this_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n mr_n d._n but_o be_v it_o that_o he_o go_v by_o their_o entreaty_n as_o timothy_n at_o s._n paul_n entreaty_n remain_v at_o ephesus_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o may_v the_o church_n of_o welles_n or_o rather_o of_o canterbury_n for_o philippi_n be_v metropolis_n macedonia_n as_o aferwards_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 71._o send_v their_o bishop_n abroad_o by_o the_o like_a entreaty_n &_o upon_o the_o like_a business_n to_o wit_n to_o convey_v their_o benevolence_n unto_o some_o bishop_n or_o person_n of_o great_a note_n that_o be_v a_o prisoner_n as_o paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o this_o embassage_n argue_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o degree_n &_o dignity_n that_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n bear_v at_o this_o day_n moreover_o to_o pass_v by_o for_o the_o present_a his_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o asfirm_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bp._n if_o he_o be_v both_o their_o again_o the_o doct._n beg_v again_o bishop_n and_o ambassador_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v their_o imbassadour_n see_v the_o word_n import_v so_o much_o then_o for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o bp_o but_o he_o have_v better_a probability_n in_o store_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v we_o givehim_v hear_v it_o be_v unlikely_a say_v he_o that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o 67._o sect._n 8._o add_v pag._n 66._o &_o 67._o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o messenger_n of_o man_n be_v it_o unlikely_a why_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o deacons_n be_v also_o sacred_a function_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v entitle_v our_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n john_n 10._o 16._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 25._o and_o the_o diaconos_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o â—_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o these_o name_n poiman_n diaconos_fw-la be_v give_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n to_o feildshepheard_n and_o servant_n of_o man_n luc._n 8._o 8._o 15._o 18._o 20._o john_n 2._o 5._o 9_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n aggelo_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n and_o communicate_v even_o unto_o christ_n himself_o act._n 7._o 35._o 38._o revel_v 10._o 1._o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v give_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o man_n jam._n 2._o 25._o where_o rahab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v tous_fw-fr aggelous_a the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n nor_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o office_n can_v yield_v any_o probable_a argument_n to_o justify_v the_o doctor_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o messenger_n of_o man_n but_o hear_v we_o he_o again_o he_o add_v that_o in_o both_o place_n phil._n 2._o 25._o and_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o this_o title_n high_o to_o commend_v epaphroditus_n and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a commendation_n that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o small_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o commendation_n seem_v in_o the_o doct._n eye_n who_o esteem_v base_o of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o their_o eye_n see_v heming_n &_o hyper_n in_o 2._o cor._n 8._o who_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o both_o text_n among_o who_o be_v many_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o church-bibles_a former_a &_o late_a who_o he_o dare_v not_o accuse_v jam_fw-la sure_n to_o be_v party_n with_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o judgement_n see_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n that_o have_v give_v to_o one_o this_o high_a commendation_n his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o enlarge_v his_o praise_n in_o say_v &_o not_o that_o only_a but_o he_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o traveile_v with_o we_o with_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 8._o 18._o 19_o and_o therefore_o also_o he_o signify_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v those_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinth_n unto_o jerusalem_n without_o their_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v in_o his_o last_o reason_n special_o fit_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o in_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o be_v not_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v their_o messenger_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o colour_n he_o set_v upon_o this_o untruth_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o paul_n himself_o send_v they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o gal._n 2._o 10._o so_o have_v he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v a_o supply_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n and_o â—o_o that_o end_n have_v deal_v before_o with_o the_o corinthian_n send_v titus_n and_o two_o other_o to_o receive_v their_o contribution_n all_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o hold_v it_o a_o very_a lame_a consequence_n and_o such_o as_o the_o doctor_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n will_v never_o be_v able_a
acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n except_v that_o they_o have_v not_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o they_o that_o with_o understanding_n read_v cyprian_n whole_a epistle_n that_o to_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o time_n he_o press_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o high-prcifts_a above_o the_o rest_n deut._n 17._o and_o numb_a 16._o much_o more_o earnest_o than_o he_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n apostle_n above_o the_o deacon_n wherefore_o the_o doctor_n too_o much_o abridge_v the_o episcopal_a function_n of_o her_o due_a antiquity_n in_o derive_v the_o original_a thereof_o at_o the_o high_a from_o christ_n election_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o this_o late_a will_v prove_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n then_o will_v the_o former_a as_o strong_o argue_v their_o function_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o preisthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o 72._o sect._n 13._o adpag_n 72._o all_o the_o doctor_n once_o again_o take_v hold_v of_o theodoret_n but_o in_o vain_a see_v himself_o affirm_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v sect_n 6._o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o theodoret_n call_v apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n it_o be_v evangelist_n for_o if_o they_o be_v either_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n than_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o bishop_n and_o if_o proper_o bp_v such_o as_o afterward_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n for_o otherwise_o the_o office_n will_v be_v confound_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v distinct_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n in_o his_o 3._o chap._n sect_n 7._o and_o touch_v timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o his_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 11._o as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v and_o when_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la appropriate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o d._n may_v well_o have_v overpass_v save_v that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n the_o process_n of_o time_n whereof_o theodoret_n speak_v when_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o as_o in_o his_o day_n be_v usual_o so_o call_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o doct._n gather_v not_o from_o any_o word_n of_o theodoret_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o jerome_n but_o theodoret_n meaning_n be_v best_a gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o process_n of_o time_n say_v he_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v call_v apostle_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o that_o function_n which_o in_o his_o time_n time_n enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o church-governors_n be_v call_v apostle_n for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o time_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la show_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o isidore_n answ_n pag._n 153._o and_o the_o doct._n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n continue_v in_o use_n so_o long_o as_o any_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v but_o under_o that_o emperor_n antonius_n pius_n who_o reign_v until_o the_o year_n 152._o many_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a as_o nicephorus_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o as_o for_o those_o bishop_n which_o by_o ignatius_n be_v distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n &_o be_v say_v by_o jerome_n to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n at_o alexandria_n after_o s._n mark_n the_o doctor_n know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v then_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n here_o to_o debate_v that_o matter_n see_v we_o now_o wait_v to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o original_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o with_o their_o approbation_n and_o though_o he_o have_v insist_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v as_o he_o esteem_v of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o his_o main_a assertion_n that_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o instance_n produce_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wir_fw-ge that_o epaphroditus_n the_o philippian_n apostle_n be_v such_o a_o bishop_n do_v lie_v as_o naked_a as_o at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o shredd_v of_o holy_a write_v nor_o any_o piece_n of_o reason_n to_o clothe_v they_o wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o infer_v upon_o these_o premise_n viz_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostoli_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o of_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v even_o then_o when_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v these_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o as_o wall_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sand_n and_o daub_v with_o intempered_a mortar_n and_o therefore_o how_o glorious_a soever_o in_o show_n yet_o can_v they_o neither_o longstand_v nor_o yield_v any_o firm_a habitation_n for_o our_o diocesan_n prelate_n to_o lodge_v in_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n own_o witness_n epaphroditus_n and_o other_o call_v the_o 14._o sect._n 14._o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evangelist_n rather_o than_o proper_o bishop_n now_o to_o make_v the_o probability_n of_o this_o point_n the_o more_o apparent_a i_o here_o tender_a to_o mr_n doctor_n and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n these_o consideration_n first_o touch_v epaphroditus_n his_o employment_n in_o traveile_n to_o and_o fro_o agree_v better_a to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n then_o of_o a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v send_v rather_o for_o a_o interim_n till_o timotheus_n may_v be_v spare_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o phil._n 2._o 19_o 25._o then_o to_o make_v perpetual_a residence_n there_o 3._o moreover_o there_o be_v small_a likelihood_n the_o chief_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o that_o church_n and_o their_o affair_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o prefer_v timothy_n therein_o before_o he_o for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 20._o 22._o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a that_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v cast_v more_o disgrace_n upon_o epaphroditus_n if_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n then_o all_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n give_v he_o verse_n 25._o can_v wipe_v away_o for_o what_o praise_n can_v it_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v laborious_a in_o other_o place_n and_o faithful_a in_o other_o service_n when_o in_o a_o natural_a care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o suffer_v other_o to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o excel_v they_o 4._o again_o in_o this_o epistle_n send_v as_o the_o doctor_n say_v by_o epaphrodirus_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o single_v out_o one_o who_o though_o he_o name_v not_o yet_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o faithful_a yoakfellowe_n cap._n 4._o 3._o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o help_v not_o only_o those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o clement_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n if_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o epaphroditus_n the_o d._n doubtless_o will_v have_v make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o make_v a_o quere_z why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thus_o
jerome_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o gracious_a with_o the_o disciplinarian_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o they_o rely_v in_o this_o cause_n the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v p._n 61_o follow_v and_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 45._o and_o 58_o but_o this_o be_v i_o say_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o malicious_a slander_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o call_v for_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o &_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v then_o only_o regard_v of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v that_o he_o affirm_v but_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o cite_n jerome_n so_o oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n 40._o time_n at_o least_o well_o nigh_o twice_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o allege_v any_o other_o that_o he_o rely_v very_o much_o on_o his_o authority_n to_o he_o here_o he_o add_v eusebius_n epiphanius_n &_o some_o other_o who_o testimony_n in_o his_o conceit_n shall_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o now_o in_o question_n but_o his_o refuters_n exception_n be_v just_a such_o a_o joint_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ordain_v of_o james_n to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v better_o testify_v it_o than_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o act_n if_o then_o he_o have_v not_o record_v it_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n he_o be_v never_o bishop_n there_o the_o doct._n repli_v say_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n &_o such_o as_o he_o of_o best_a credit_n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o act_n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o witness_n i_o overpass_v that_o consideration_n to_o sect_n 15._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o here_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o doctor_n supply_v here_o bring_v to_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o this_o among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o induction_n that_o s._n james_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v he_o justify_v his_o conclusion_n before_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o quaestion_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o how_o shall_v certain_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v from_o such_o witness_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v be_v not_o the_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pen_v partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o by_o evangelist_n which_o be_v their_o companion_n best_o able_a to_o testify_v what_o function_n james_n and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v and_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n record_v by_o luke_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n philip_n and_o other_o by_o who_o labour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v act_n 9_o 15._o 27._o &_o 13._o 2._o 3._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 22._o 31._o &_o 8._o 5._o 40._o &_o 21._o 8._o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n silent_a touch_v james_n and_o his_o employment_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o 13._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 21._o 18._o gal._n 1._o 9_o &_o 2._o 9_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o ordination_n of_o james_n to_o the_o function_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n be_v whole_o bury_v in_o silence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o joynt-act_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n and_o a_o act_n of_o that_o moment_n wherein_o they_o give_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o a_o new_a function_n of_o great_a use_n &_o high_a place_n for_o all_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v it_o not_o as_o worthy_a &_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v record_v than_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n act._n 6._o 2._o 6_o have_v we_o not_o cause_v then_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o james_n never_o have_v any_o such_o ordination_n see_v there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o see_v the_o doctor_n defence_n be_v so_o slight_a as_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o i_o pray_v first_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n a_o frivolous_a question_n no_o man_n deny_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o &_o 21._o 25_o so_o also_o do_v his_o apostle_n but_o will_v he_o argue_v thus_o they_o do_v something_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v this_o now_o in_o question_n how_o do_v the_o doct._n forget_v himself_o thus_o to_o open_v so_o wide_a a_o door_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o their_o superstition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v he_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o of_o any_o apostolic_a action_n of_o like_a moment_n and_o necessary_a use_n for_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n neither_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o story_n &_o and_z writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v also_o unto_o his_o second_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o act_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o their_o report_n as_o that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o aleandria_n but_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n of_o fact_n testify_v by_o many_o ancient_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a credit_n as_o the_o d._n speak_v which_o notwithstanding_o many_o worthy_a man_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o peter_n bishopric_n first_o at_o antioch_n &_o then_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o only_o by_o papist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o zealous_a defender_n of_o our_o prelacy_n let_v the_o testimony_n be_v well_o weigh_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peter_n episcopal_a chair_n in_o both_o church_n rome_n especial_o even_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 227._o 262._o and_o 264_o and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o credit_n inferior_a to_o those_o that_o the_o d._n allege_v for_o james_n his_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la yet_o as_o many_o other_o man_n of_o singular_a learning_n &_o piety_n do_v deny_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n so_o the_o doctor_n also_o as_o one_o nothing_o move_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n or_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a mr_n that_o give_v he_o so_o good_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o study_v of_o this_o controversy_n utter_o seclude_v the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v serm_n pag._n 81._o 82._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n of_o cap._n 3._o def_n if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n 5._o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v credit_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o other_o know_v he_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n also_o to_o withdraw_v approbation_n from_o this_o which_o he_o allow_v but_o first_o listen_v we_o to_o the_o reason_n that_o sway_v he_o in_o this_o question_n although_o say_v he_o the_o act_n of_o make_v james_n bishop_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n yet_o the_o story_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n acts._n 15._o &_o 21._o of_o his_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n &_o of_o his_o presidencie_n in_o that_o council_n where_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v their_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n afterward_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 61_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n together_o with_o gal._n 1._o &_o 2._o do_v show_n james_n his_o continuance_n as_o jerusalem_fw-la as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o
the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o james_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o his_o own_o death_n do_v also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o long_a space_n as_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n be_v testify_v act._n 15._o &_o 21._o &_o gal._n 1._o therefore_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o original_n be_v all_o one_o &_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o presidencie_n &_o oversight_n which_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o for_o who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n or_o government_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinthe_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n which_o paul_n spend_v there_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n wherein_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n acts._n 18._o 8._o 11._o and_o 20._o 17._o 20._o 31._o but_o as_o this_o superintendencie_n prove_v not_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n either_o of_o corinthe_n or_o ephesus_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n in_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n argue_v he_o to_o have_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o superintendencie_n there_o for_o that_o who_o space_n of_o year_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o 3._o or_o 30._o year_n that_o distinguish_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o ordination_n and_o assignment_n to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o he_o limit_v the_o superintendencie_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o james_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o special_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o then_o his_o assumption_n be_v false_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o length_n of_o time_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o therein_o for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 60._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 56_o &_o sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o for_o to_o weigh_v the_o place_n first_o severally_z &_o then_o joint_o what_o superintendencie_n other_o then_o apostolical_a can_v the_o doctor_n discern_v in_o galath_n 1_o s._n paul_n there_o testify_v that_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o find_v there_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v james_n the_o l._n brother_n vers_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o behold_v here_o a_o manifest_a approbation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n for_o he_o equal_o honour_v he_o and_o peter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o of_o any_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o peter_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la no_o inkling_n at_o all_o nay_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o there_o reason_v be_v more_o probable_a which_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o peter_n because_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o purpose_n to_o visit_v not_o james_n but_o peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o 15._o day_n 2._o as_o for_o gal._n 2._o he_o that_o peruse_v the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o think_v the_o doct._n have_v need_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o alchymistrie_n as_o well_o as_o in_o divinity_n if_o he_o undertake_v from_o thence_o to_o extract_v for_o s._n james_n a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o behold_v how_o he_o pag._n 56._o attempt_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v to_o other_o part_n james_n alwaise_v abide_v at_o jerusalemâ—_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o james_n do_v always_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n traveyl_v abroad_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o gal._n 2._o that_o any_o such_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o they_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o james_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o return_v thither_o i_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o see_v peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v into_o other_o part_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n he_o mean_v as_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n mention_v gal._n 1._o 22._o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o galilee_n &_o samaria_n acts._n 9_o 31._o for_o who_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o these_o church_n also_o now_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o those_o coast_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n like_v as_o peter_n have_v the_o chief_a oversight_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n in_o those_o party_n but_o as_o peter_n remein_v still_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o become_v not_o proper_o their_o bishop_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v pag._n 57_o &_o 97._o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o james_n have_v any_o episcopal_a but_o rather_o only_a a_o apostolical_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n but_o pass_v we_o forwards_o the_o doctor_n add_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o both_o in_o acts._n 15._o he_o be_v note_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o gal._n 2._o 9_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o apostle_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n i_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o priority_n in_o nomination_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n record_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o our_o learning_n aswell_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n rom._n 15._o 4._o but_o will_v the_o doct._n be_v please_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o learning_n which_o he_o find_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o these_o place_n yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o serm_n pag._n 68_o and_o def._n pag._n 60._o next_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v it_o appear_v acts._n 15._o that_o james_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n be_v superior_a though_o not_o in_o degree_n yet_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o &_o while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o late_a he_o quote_v acts._n 15._o &_o gal._n 2._o to_o show_v that_o because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o mother-church_n of_o christendom_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n he_o have_v precedence_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o clear_a truth_n which_o must_v be_v divide_v from_o other_o more_o doubtful_a point_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n not_o to_o mention_v again_o the_o presidence_n &_o priority_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o s._n
rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v i_o ask_v with_o what_o eye_n he_o discern_v in_o that_o text_n the_o appearance_n of_o this_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o embassage_n which_o be_v send_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o any_o special_a respect_n have_v unto_o james_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o interteynment_n be_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o singular_a act_n perform_v by_o he_o that_o may_v any_o way_n argue_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o do_v not_o the_o text_n rather_o in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n thereof_o import_v the_o contrary_a for_o to_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n say_v the_o text_n act._n 15._o 2._o to_o who_o do_v they_o deliver_v their_o embassage_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v they_o say_v the_o text_n verse_n 4._o who_o summon_v the_o assembly_n or_o appoint_v the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n do_v james_n the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o all_o the_o record_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n therefore_o that_o james_n have_v any_o stand_a pre-eminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n before_o his_o presidencie_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o what_o presumption_n can_v he_o produce_v from_o this_o text_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n to_o show_v that_o he_o remain_v superior_a unto_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n after_o that_o meeting_n be_v end_v not_o a_o syllable_n out_o of_o any_o text_n wherefore_o in_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v a_o continue_a superiority_n in_o order_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o be_v as_o one_o who_o seek_v to_o fetch_v water_n not_o fire_o out_o of_o a_o punish_v stone_n he_o discover_v postulat_fw-la the_o doct._n expumice_n aquam_fw-la postulat_fw-la his_o extreme_a poverty_n in_o this_o case_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o injurious_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o fond_a conceit_n 3._o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o speak_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o to_o immagin_v that_o the_o function_n or_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n cast_v upon_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n can_v give_v he_o more_o honour_n than_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n do_v not_o this_o overturn_v that_o difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n give_v the_o first_o and_o high_a place_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o subject_v unto_o they_o all_o other_o function_n aswell_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o teacher_n as_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o do_v it_o not_o strong_o favour_v of_o their_o madness_n see_v doct._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n cap._n 2._o divis_fw-la 3._o pag._n 119._o &_o cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 126_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n do_v yet_o ascribe_v unto_o peter_n a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o to_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o last_o place_n act._n 21._o 18._o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o 9_o sect._n 9_o in_o it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v give_v the_o doctor_n any_o relief_n when_o paul_n come_v jerusalem_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o james_n he_o find_v the_o elder_n present_a with_o he_o verse_n 18._o he_o salute_v not_o james_n alone_o but_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o declare_v what_o thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n vers_fw-la 19_o &_o upon_o the_o hear_n thereof_o they_o all_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20-25_a from_o hence_o the_o doct._n right_o collect_v i_o grant_v that_o james_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o in_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o paul_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o and_o shave_v of_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 23._o 24._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o james_n be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n first_o i_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o james_n his_o apostolical_a function_n enable_v he_o to_o hold_v a_o presidencie_n or_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o paul_n presidencie_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 17._o &c_n &c_n do_v not_o make_v he_o their_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o doubt_v see_v junius_n his_o animadvers_fw-la in_o bellarm._n cont_n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o not_o 25._o but_o that_o wheresoever_o any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n there_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o singular_a gift_n and_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o call_n &_o authority_n worthy_a to_o have_v the_o oversight_n or_o presidencie_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n the_o presidencie_n therefore_o which_o james_n have_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o office_n or_o pre-eminence_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o nay_o rather_o we_o may_v upon_o better_a ground_n conclude_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n aforesaid_a that_o james_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o elder_n be_v joint_o interest_v with_o he_o both_o in_o receive_v from_o paul_n the_o report_n of_o thing_n wrought_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o give_v he_o advice_n how_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o the_o believe_a lewes_z have_v conceive_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocesan_n government_n they_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n of_o elder_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o assent_v their_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v neitther_o do_v they_o consult_v with_o the_o rector_n of_o their_o parish_n for_o the_o order_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o impose_v their_o command_n on_o they_o to_o execute_v their_o decree_n s._n james_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o exercise_v not_o that_o preemi_fw-fr nent_fw-la authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o our_o diocese_n prelate_n do_v over_o their_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o function_n &_o preheminent_a superiority_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o special_a view_n take_v of_o the_o place_n also_o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 51._o 52._o also_o which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v for_o the_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n of_o james_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o any_o such_o function_n now_o to_o lay_v they_o together_o let_v we_o try_v if_o they_o will_v afford_v he_o any_o better_a proof_n for_o that_o 30._o year_n continuance_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o james_n in_o his_o superintendencie_n of_o that_o church_n when_o paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 3._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o visit_v peter_n there_o he_o find_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1._o 18._o 19_o he_o be_v present_a also_o and_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o mention_v gal._n 2._o 1._o as_o many_o divine_n of_o best_a note_n do_v judge_n again_o at_o paul_n last_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 56._o and_o 7._o year_n before_o james_n his_o death_n he_o be_v there_o find_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o this_o be_v all_o that_o those_o scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o doctor_n viz._n that_o in_o 30._o year_n space_n paul_n come_v 3._o or_o 4._o time_n to_o jerusalem_n find_v james_n the_o l._n brother_n there_o be_v he_o not_o then_o strange_o besot_v with_o prejudice_n that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o scripture_n do_v show_v his_o continual_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n passion_n till_o his_o own_o
be_v fit_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v in_o avouch_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o one_o church_n or_o nation_n be_v peculiar_o allot_v unto_o he_o immediate_o after_o 12._o sect._n 12._o christ_n passion_n or_o at_o least_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o general_a dispersion_n from_o jerusalem_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o as_o many_o appear_v act_n 1._o 14._o and_o 9_o 27._o and_o 11_o 1._o and_o 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o deligenly_a observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o s._n luke_n story_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o presumption_n which_o strong_o argue_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n james_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o order_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n or_o of_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n the_o first_o act_n of_o note_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n wherein_o the_o text_n show_v that_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o assembly_n acts._n 1._o 15._o 26._o whence_o as_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n &_o oecumen_fw-la in_o act_n 1._o do_v gather_v so_o our_o own_o writer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o peter_n and_o not_o james_n have_v the_o presidencie_n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont._n pa._n 288._o chamier_n de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pont_n p._n 431._o reynold_n conf._n cap._n 4._o divis_n 1._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n acts._n 2._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o answer_v for_o all_o see_v chrysost_o oecum_fw-la &_o marlorat_n on_o the_o place_n to_o wipe_v away_o that_o infamous_a slander_n of_o drunkenness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v all_o charge_v at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o pour_v forth_o those_o gracious_a word_n of_o reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n which_o gain_v in_o that_o day_n 3000_o soul_n to_o god_n act._n 2._o 22-41_a 3._o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o taking_z a_o new_a occasion_n to_o preach_v act._n 3._o 12._o have_v such_o success_n that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n embrace_v the_o faith_n cap._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o john_n be_v in_o company_n with_o he_o cap._n 3._o 1._o 4._o 11._o like_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o both_o stand_v as_o prisoner_n before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o clear_o mayntein_v their_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v both_o set_v at_o liberty_n cap._n 4._o 8._o 21._o 4._o likewise_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o at_o once_o bring_v into_o question_n for_o their_o preach_v christ_n peter_n as_o the_o prolocutor_n or_o cheife-speaker_n make_v the_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n cap._n 5._o 18._o 27._o 29._o 5._o moreover_o when_o ananias_n &_o saphyra_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n sell_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o remaynder_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n their_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v not_o by_o james_n but_o by_o peter_n for_o at_o his_o word_n they_o both_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n thereof_o cap._n 5._o 3-10_a if_o therefore_o this_o corporal_a punishment_n stand_v then_o in_o place_n of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o affirm_v see_v d._n dove_n def_n of_o church-govern_a pag._n 21._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o before_o in_o preach_v so_o here_o also_o in_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v deem_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n peter_n as_o yet_o carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n they_o james_n or_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 6._o yea_o he_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a estimation_n or_o rather_o admiration_n among_o the_o multitude_n for_o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o sick_a &_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o street_n that_o at_o least_o his_o shadow_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o cap._n 5._o 15._o 7._o add_v hereunto_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n â—o_o well_o know_v abroad_o that_o paul_n 3_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n come_v thither_o of_o purpose_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o find_v he_o there_o gal._n 1._o 17._o 19_o and_o though_o after_o this_o he_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n as_o at_o liâ—da_n joppa_n &_o caesarea_n in_o every_o place_n win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n cap._n 9_o 32._o 35._o 42._o &_o 10._o 24._o 44._o yet_o he_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n cap._n 11._o 2._o and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v there_o cast_v into_o prison_n cap._n 12._o 3._o 5._o neither_o do_v this_o drive_v he_o after_o his_o deliverance_n thereout_o whole_o to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n for_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n cap._n 12._o 17._o yet_o repair_v he_o thither_o again_o and_o be_v there_o before_o the_o synod_n that_o determine_v that_o controversy_n mention_v chap_v 15._o 7._o wherefore_o until_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n see_v d._n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont_n pag._n 345_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o stand_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n either_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v better_a warrant_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o peter_n then_o the_o do_v can_v allege_v for_o james_n or_o any_o other_o so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v as_o the_o d._n do_v this_o superiority_n or_o superintendencie_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o episcopal_a function_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o peter_n have_v it_o and_o not_o james_n at_o least_o for_o 12._o year_n after_o christ_n passision_n see_v doct._n whitak_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 341_o that_o be_v till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n but_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o such_o conclusion_n it_o shall_v suffice_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n to_o conclude_v that_o s._n luke_n story_n contradict_v their_o testimony_n which_o report_n james_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o peter_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n and_o retain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o such_o consecration_n the_o chief_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o function_n wherefore_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v reason_n to_o except_v against_o the_o doctor_n evidence_n first_o allege_v be_v altogether_o humane_a &_o not_o divine_a so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o himself_o will_v see_v if_o he_o wink_v not_o too_o hard_a that_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o grace_v their_o testimony_n on_o who_o he_o principal_o rely_v but_o to_o pass_v forward_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o success_n the_o d._n have_v 31._o sect._n 13._o add_v sect_n 4._o pag._n 31._o in_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o refuter_n exception_n and_o first_o that_o objection_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o sect_n 4._o p._n 51._o in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o they_o give_v he_o no_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o invest_v in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n with_o the_o doctr_n leave_v i_o will_v change_v the_o assumption_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o which_o lie_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o refuter_n own_o word_n answ_o p._n 131._o the_o argument_n therefore_o must_v stand_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o ordeyn_a he_o bishop_n the_o assumption_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v thus_o fortify_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o james_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o person_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n may_v use_v either_o of_o they_o free_o as_o
occasion_n be_v offer_v wherever_o he_o become_v but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n form_n pag._n 32._o 69._o 73._o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o james_n by_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o be_v the_o d._n answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o by_o distinction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o james_n have_v before_o as_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o edge_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v bend_v direct_o against_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o refuter_n objection_n and_o against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o prosyllogism_n add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o only_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v the_o power_n both_o of_o ordination_n &_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o james_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o give_v he_o by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n the_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o jame_v receive_v from_o christ_n only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o they_o design_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o stead_n of_o power_n of_o ordination_n &_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la distribute_v all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n own_o direction_n as_o be_v before_o show_v he_o now_o yield_v we_o a_o new_a distribution_n of_o episcopal_a poewr_n into_o power_n of_o order_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n distribution_n the_o d._n be_v drive_v to_o make_v new_a distribution_n and_o yet_o utter_o silence_v both_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n which_o a_o man_n that_o love_v plain_a deal_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o very_a shallow_a conceit_n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 103._o for_o though_o they_o may_v from_o henceforth_o rest_v persuade_v that_o he_o confound_v not_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bishop_n with_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n because_o he_o make_v the_o late_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a lib._n 3._o p._n 102._o 105._o yet_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o before_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o same_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a yea_o contradict_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o reduce_v all_o episcopal_a power_n wherein_o they_o excel_v presbyter_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o carry_v the_o late_a unto_o public_a etc._n the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o and_o deal_v absurd_o or_o delude_v his_o reader_n etc._n etc._n government_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la with_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n both_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n serm_n gag_n 45-51_a now_o it_o jame_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n how_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n avouch_v sect_n 7._o pag._n 58._o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v that_o james_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o timothe_n at_o ephesus_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v cap._n 4._o pag._n 96._o again_o how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o that_o other_o of_o ordination_n be_v derive_v unto_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o this_o power_n of_o government_n serm_v pag._n 45._o 70._o and_o in_o this_o defence_n passim_fw-la yea_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o retain_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n while_o they_o continue_v near_o unto_o or_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v long_o from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cit_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 14._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o serm_n pag._n 65._o def._n pag._n 63._o i_o ask_v therefore_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o power_n which_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n &_o commit_v to_o other_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o he_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o such_o assignment_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n as_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la see_v he_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v properly_z bishop_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o governm_fw-la t_o or_o jurisdiction_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o apostolical_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o 28._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o 21._o 15._o 16._o be_v it_o not_o both_o false_a and_o absurd_a to_o deny_v that_o this_o power_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o james_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n now_o if_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o take_v jurisdiction_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n his_o market_n be_v utter_o mar_v in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o do_v only_o in_o show_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n impugn_v that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o both_o those_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o d._n place_v the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v give_v unto_o james_n by_o christ_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o his_o fâ—llowe_n apostle_n they_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bp._n by_o their_o ordination_n have_v thus_o free_v the_o refuter_n objection_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o answer_n sect._n 14._o show_v 6._o error_n in_o the_o d._n answer_n doctor_n answer_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o these_o error_n which_o mr_n doctor_n have_v broach_v therein_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o therefore_o by_o their_o apostleship_n be_v but_o as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o since_o the_o d._n give_v unto_o james_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apostleship_n receive_v from_o christ_n none_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o order_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o not_o endue_v by_o christ_n with_o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinguish_v by_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n unless_o to_o avoid_v these_o rock_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o a_o other_o error_n no_o less_o absurd_a viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o power_n by_o their_o apostolical_a function_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o james_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o by_o his_o fellowe-apostle_n when_o they_o design_v he_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o a_o power_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o and_o 4._o that_o those_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n as_o james_n be_v never_o have_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o enjoy_v yea_o 5._o the_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o james_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o fellow-apostle_n not_o only_o in_o superiority_n of_o order_n while_o they_o remain_v there_o as_o before_o he_o affirm_v but_o also_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o and_o consequent_o all_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o like_a power_n superior_a to_o the_o very_a apostle_n as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o doctor_n absurdity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o abate_v the_o edge_n and_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n yea_o under_o correction_n be_v it_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v well_o make_v he_o blush_v at_o the_o read_n of_o his_o brag_n preface_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o proof_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n be_v disprove_v nor_o he_o convince_v of_o any_o one_o vintruth_n throughout_o the_o body_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o he_o no_o long_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o
be_v taint_v with_o partial_a humour_n and_o though_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v so_o hardly_o yet_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la seek_v to_o discredit_v all_o historian_n in_o general_a by_o the_o mention_v of_o that_o speech_n therefore_o to_o free_v his_o own_o witness_n from_o all_o suspicion_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n true_o note_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o historian_n of_o late_a time_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n upright_o weigh_v the_o intent_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n he_o may_v perhaps_o discern_v that_o eusebius_n his_o ancient_a witness_n be_v not_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o story_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o in_o his_o learning_n judge_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n more_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o conncel_n &_o father_n that_o be_v eye_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o urge_v have_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la as_o good_a reason_n to_o desire_v also_o to_o see_v james_n his_o ordination_n justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n or_o some_o other_o apostolic_a man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n 2._o but_o eusebius_n as_o the_o d._n suppose_v be_v free_a from_o that_o imputation_n and_o much_o more_o hegesippus_n &_o clemens_n and_o be_v not_o jerom_n as_o free_a as_o any_o other_o belike_o the_o doctor_n have_v he_o in_o suspicion_n though_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o produce_v as_o appear_v serm_n pa._n 66._o and_o 69._o as_o for_o eusebius_n how_o free_a soever_o the_o doctor_n judge_v he_o in_o this_o case_n his_o testimony_n stand_v he_o in_o good_a stead_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o crime_n of_o frame_v matter_n to_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o apply_v that_o which_o philo_n write_v of_o the_o jewish_a essee_n to_o christian_a monk_n lib._n 2._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 17._o whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v reynodes_n and_o hart_n conf._n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 488._o and_o 492._o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o cavil_n as_o mr_n d._n in_o his_o quarrel_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o to_o say_v that_o those_o father_n euseb_n jerom_n etc._n etc._n find_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o pastor_n after_o a_o other_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o first_o govern_v those_o church_n according_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o improper_o which_o the_o doct._n will_v not_o admit_v for_o than_o he_o must_v yield_v himself_o to_o have_v play_v the_o sophister_n what_o else_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o peter_n the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o 25._o year_n continuance_n see_v euseb_n in_o chron._n and_o jerom_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o petro_n unless_o the_o doctor_n have_v rather_o say_v of_o they_o as_o one_o of_o great_a read_n do_v of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o point_n d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o pag._n 260_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o befall_v they_o which_o thucydides_n hist_o lib._n 1._o say_v of_o the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o grecian_n man_n receive_v report_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o their_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n one_o from_o a_o other_o abasaniston_n without_o examine_v &_o try_v of_o they_o so_o some_o through_o a_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o honour_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n and_o hear_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v in_o they_o both_o devise_v that_o he_o sit_v 7._o year_n in_o the_o one_o and_o 25._o in_o the_o other_o eusebius_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v cast_v it_o off_o as_o counteryfeyt_n thus_o say_v doctor_n reynolds_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v say_v without_o any_o wrong_n to_o eusebius_n since_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v by_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o report_n of_o he_o concern_v james_n his_o continuance_n for_o 30._o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o his_o desire_n to_o magnify_v that_o see_v among_o other_o make_v he_o also_o too_o credulous_a in_o countenance_v those_o speech_n of_o egesippus_fw-la and_o clemens_n which_o by_o due_a examination_n may_v have_v be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o in_o egesippus_fw-la his_o tale_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 3_o sect._n 3_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o concern_v james_n that_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o never_o drink_v wine_n to_o grave_a the_o tale_n he_o shall_v have_v except_v the_o time_n of_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o that_o he_o absteyn_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n from_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o from_o anoint_v his_o body_n with_o oil_n who_o will_v not_o take_v he_o by_o this_o description_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o monkish_a perfection_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n special_o see_v it_o be_v add_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o enter_v alone_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o spend_v there_o daily_o so_o much_o time_n in_o prayer_n that_o his_o knee_n cameli_fw-la instar_fw-la tuberculis_fw-la contractis_fw-la obduruerunt_fw-la belike_o he_o forget_v his_o master_n doctrine_n mat._n 6._o 6._o joh._n 4._o 21._o but_o the_o best_a be_v yet_o behind_o huic_fw-la uni_fw-la licebat_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ingredi_fw-la &c_n &c_n he_o only_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o use_v not_o any_o woollen_a garment_n but_o only_a linen_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o as_o he_o join_v a_o bishopric_n to_o his_o apostleship_n so_o he_o have_v the_o high-preisthood_a unite_v to_o his_o bishopric_n unless_o we_o may_v think_v the_o use_n of_o linen_n garment_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a dispensation_n for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 2._o now_o to_o come_v unto_o clemens_n how_o fabulous_a i_o may_v say_v blasphemous_a be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o report_v out_o of_o he_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v knowledge_n unto_o james_n the_o just_a to_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o tale_n be_v flat_a repugnant_a as_o doctor_n reynolds_n obserserve_v conf._n cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 2._o p._n 163_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o knowledge_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n joint_o see_v we_o luk._n 24._o 45._o john_n 14._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o act._n 2._o 4._o and_o 4._o 31._o 2._o moreover_o in_o this_o fable_n he_o contradict_v himself_o like_a as_o liar_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o other_o james_n &_o not_o james_n the_o just_a unto_o who_o together_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n christ_n give_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o since_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o reputation_n of_o clemens_n and_o egesippus_fw-la the_o first_o reporter_n of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n from_o who_o either_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o hand_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n have_v receive_v their_o warrant_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o hither_o to_o draw_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctor_n defence_n pag._n 60._o of_o their_o credit_n against_o the_o moderate_a censure_n of_o the_o refut_o answ_o pag._n 133._o how_o unsavoury_a a_o speech_n say_v he_o be_v that_o of_o clement_n record_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n will_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o glory_n to_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a unto_o it_o why_o be_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o their_o apostleship_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n too_o high_a for_o they_o who_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o apostle_n yea_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n such_o speech_n as_o this_o in_o the_o father_n be_v like_o black_a wenn_n in_o a_o fair_a body_n that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o cover_n for_o excuse_n then_o of_o set_v out_o for_o commendation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o he_o call_v good_a author_n eusebius_n and_o egesippus_fw-la who_o allege_v so_o carnal_a a_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o prefer_v james_n
father_n he_o repli_v neither_o shift_n nor_o against_o the_o father_n but_o true_a defence_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n make_v their_o chief_a abode_n in_o great_a city_n of_o most_o resort_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o residence_n in_o the_o mother_n city_n be_v afterward_o supply_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o father_n wont_a to_o call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o abode_n most_o which_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o word_n episcope_n in_o their_o speech_n to_o wit_n euseb_n &_o â—emens_n betoken_v in_o a_o general_a meaning_n any_o charge_n or_o oversight_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o former_a word_n give_v his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n liberty_n to_o run_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n 1._o in_o carry_v unto_o his_o witness_n &_o to_o impugn_v their_o testimony_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n 2._o in_o construe_v that_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n proper_o take_v for_o that_o which_o now_o bear_v the_o name_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o although_o the_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v by_o some_o exception_n against_o the_o doctor_n witness_n to_o show_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o enterteyne_a their_o report_n for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o all_o the_o lie_n as_o the_o doctor_n not_o very_o christian_o charge_v he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o many_o other_o worthy_n he_o salve_v their_o credit_n by_o distinguish_v the_o special_a &_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o improper_a for_o proper_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1._o 7._o it_o note_v he_o who_o by_o his_o function_n be_v limit_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o perpetual_a oversight_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o now_o in_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n but_o in_o a_o more_o general_a construction_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v call_v episcope_n a_o bishoplike-charge_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o father_n term_v bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o james_n and_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v their_o long_a residence_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a construction_n the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v it_o most_o probable_a because_o he_o be_v persuade_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o the_o former_a signification_n james_n be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n so_o then_o if_o the_o doctor_n who_o hold_v james_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o function_n like_a to_o we_o will_v justify_v his_o assertion_n by_o those_o father_n who_o he_o allege_v ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o which_o he_o whole_o overpass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n which_o entitle_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v proper_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o ground_n which_o his_o refut_o lay_v to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o it_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o james_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v proper_o 7._o sect._n 7._o a_o bishop_n see_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o apostleship_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o it_o the_o d._n answer_v that_o none_o of_o his_o author_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v aswell_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o know_v they_o any_o reason_n which_o the_o res_n will_v seem_v to_o know_v why_o his_o be_v a_o apostle_n shall_v hinder_v his_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o bp_n at_o the_o first_o call_v yet_o with_o his_o leave_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o they_o think_v this_o james_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o l._n brother_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o other_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v espouse_v to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n see_v euseb_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 1._o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 579._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la epiphanius_n idem_fw-la sentire_fw-la which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o who_o christ_n select_v to_o that_o office_n of_o apostleship_n for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v only_o two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o james_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n math._n 10._o 2._o mark_n 3._o 17._o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o mark_n 3._o 18._o and_o brother_n to_o that_o judas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v lebbaeus_n or_o thaddâ—us_n luk._n 6._o 15._o 16._o act._n 1._o 13._o with_o mat._n 10._o 3._o 4._o and_o mark_n 3._o 17._o ambrose_n also_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o he_o account_v this_o james_n comment_n in_o gal._n 1._o 19_o â—ot_n only_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o also_o one_o of_o those_o brethren_n of_o christ_n which_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n joh._n 7._o 5._o after_o the_o 12_o be_v daily_o attendant_n on_o they_o master_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o all_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o late_a office_n to_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o former_a augustin_n distinguish_v the_o apostleship_n from_o a_o bishopric_n as_o a_o great_a office_n from_o the_o lesser_a quis_fw-la nâ—scii_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la preferendum_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 1._o this_o sentence_n of_o augustin_n be_v allege_v by_o d._n sutcl_n de_n pont_n rom._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o pag._n 140_o 143._o to_o strengthen_v this_o consequence_n that_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n proprie_fw-la loquendo_fw-la epiphanius_n a_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n witness_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o have_v say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o say_v withal_o haeres_fw-la 27._o that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n while_o they_o live_v because_o the_o apostle_n go_v often_o into_o other_o country_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v that_o since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n require_v traveile_v abroad_o into_o diverse_a country_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n bind_v to_o attendance_n at_o home_n on_o that_o one_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o overseer_n therefore_o and_o apostle_n can_v be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n let_v i_o therefore_o here_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o doctor_n reynolds_n do_v to_o mr._n hart_n conf._n cap._n 6._o divis_n 3._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o that_o when_o they_o term_v any_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n they_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n and_o signification_n because_o he_o attend_v that_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bishop_n afterward_o do_v and_o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o doctor_n let_v he_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v and_o prove_v by_o other_o part_n of_o their_o writing_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n in_o this_o question_n of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n that_o james_n his_o continuance_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o receive_n and_o hold_v of_o a_o bishopr_fw-la proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o new_a writer_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la not_o only_o in_o deny_v james_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o that_o more_o general_a assertion_n that_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o chapt._n 7._o concern_v the_o new_a writer_n that_o join_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o deny_v james_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o d._n have_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o james_n his_o suppose_a
bishopric_n concern_v the_o new_a writer_n the_o doct._n will_v never_o so_o light_o 55._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 5._o pag._n 53._o 54._o &_o sect_n 6._o p._n 55._o esteem_v their_o judgement_n as_o he_o do_v be_v he_o not_o high_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o what_o protestant_n be_v there_o of_o any_o worth_n that_o honour_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o doct._n whitaker_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o doctor_n reynolds_n i_o may_v send_v he_o to_o many_o other_o which_o in_o general_a deny_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v proper_o bishop_n &_o so_o judge_v also_o of_o james_n in_o speicall_a calvin_n in_o acts._n 21._o 18._o lubbert_n de_fw-fr papa_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5_o pag._n 209._o and_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 5._o pag._n 296._o chamier_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 450._o and_o 453._o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la but_o the_o doct._n perhaps_o will_v more_o regard_v some_o of_o his_o own_o society_n such_o as_o doct._n sutlif_n who_o the_o pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 152._o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o james_n that_o he_o do_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n scz_n that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o cap_n 6._o pa._n 114._o to_o bellarmin_n and_o turrecrem_fw-la urge_v the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o answer_v non_fw-la aliud_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la part_v peregerit_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la mansit_fw-la and_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 130._o he_o direct_o contradict_v our_o doctor_n in_o say_v that_o his_o ordination_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o confer_v of_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o see_v he_o have_v it_o by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n the_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o doct._n mouth_n touch_v the_o father_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o in_o this_o question_n for_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o father_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o proper_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la he_o shall_v but_o prove_v himself_o a_o trifler_n to_o say_v as_o now_o he_o do_v that_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o these_o worthy_a writer_n the_o affirmation_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a also_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n may_v overweigh_v their_o denial_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v rather_o against_o it_o then_o with_o it_o and_o in_o a_o like_a matter_n of_o fact_n scz_n peter_n bishopric_n at_o rome_n the_o like_a evidence_n may_v be_v produce_v neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n hold_v it_o any_o heinous_a crime_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o denial_n to_o overweigh_v their_o testimony_n 2._o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinjoin_n of_o doctor_n whitaker_n or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la commend_v to_o the_o d._n consideration_n but_o the_o reason_n rather_o whereby_o their_o judgement_n be_v sway_v for_o as_o he_o say_v answ_o pag._n 132._o the_o same_o argument_n that_o prove_v peter_n may_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o conclude_v that_o james_n may_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v they_o be_v both_o equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o what_o though_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 55._o that_o 6._o of_o those_o 8._o argument_n which_o doctor_n whitaker_n the_o pont_n quest_n 3._o ca._n 3._o sect_n 9_o urge_v be_v such_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sophristâ—ie_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n apply_v to_o s._n james_n if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v such_o as_o the_o doctor_n withal_o his_o sophistry_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n exempt_a s._n james_n from_o their_o reach_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v he_o the_o foil_n in_o the_o main_a controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n avouch_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o 6._o argument_n which_o be_v already_o sufficient_o disprove_v as_o that_o he_o say_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n do_v testify_v s._n james_n his_o stand_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o his_o precedence_n in_o honour_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v note_v gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o something_n do_v rather_o make_v against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o large_a as_o may_v be_v true_o gather_v from_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o 12._o tribe_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o jam._n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o compact_v make_v between_o paul_n and_o he_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2_o 9_o how_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o bp._n of_o the_o ch_z at_o jerusalem_fw-la for_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o peter_n shall_v have_v profess_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o fit_a that_o james_n shall_v have_v profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o least_o in_o jury_n if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n confine_v to_o that_o one_o church_n or_o province_n again_o if_o he_o can_v for_o his_o advantage_n i_o mean_v to_o justify_v his_o denial_n of_o peter_n bishopric_n at_o rome_n carry_v the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n there_o to_o this_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n may_v not_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o construe_v the_o doctor_n witness_n to_o this_o meaning_n that_o he_o teach_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o residence_n there_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o deny_v the_o late_a give_v all_o the_o d._n witness_v the_o lie_n shall_v the_o doctor_n go_v free_a from_o the_o like_a blame_n of_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o many_o ancient_a father_n in_o deny_v the_o former_a let_v he_o therefore_o take_v home_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 46._o see_v see_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quantum_fw-la praestat_fw-la that_o be_v strong_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v weak_a in_o a_o other_o the_o truth_n belike_o be_v so_o partial_a that_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o join_v we_o now_o in_o issue_n with_o he_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o 2._o first_o reason_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o conclude_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o james_n 57_o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 7._o pag_n 57_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o doctor_n bishop_n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v somewhat_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o both_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o in_o d._n whitaker_n own_o word_n episcopus_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la gregem_fw-la habet_fw-la quem_fw-la paescat_fw-la ut_fw-la suum_fw-la at_o apostoli_fw-la nullam_fw-la certam_fw-la provinciam_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullas_fw-la certas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quibus_fw-la alligate_v sunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o only_a flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v as_o his_o own_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a province_n nor_o any_o certain_a church_n whereto_o they_o be_v tie_v the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la whereinis_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v be_v not_o simple_o to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o church_n assign_v but_o to_o have_v one_o only_a flock_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o the_o reason_n ergo_fw-la be_v thus_o to_o be_v contrive_v every_o bishop_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n whereunto_o be_n be_v bind_v to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o but_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o bishop_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v think_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v impugn_a be_v fortify_v with_o a_o double_a bulwark_n 1._o omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n dixit_fw-la christus_fw-la item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la et_fw-la illi_fw-la memores_fw-la legationis_fw-la suae_fw-la ita_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la 2._o qut_fw-la scirent_fw-la sibi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ductum_fw-la semper_fw-la sequendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quocunqueâ—os_fw-la ipse_fw-la vocaret_fw-la eo_fw-la continuâ—_n profiscendium_fw-la ij_o sedes_fw-la svas_fw-la certis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la affixas_fw-la habuissent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la
certe_fw-la but_o of_o these_o fortification_n the_o doct._n take_v no_o notice_n only_o to_o the_o assumption_n which_o himself_o frame_v he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o time_n scz_fw-fr that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o province_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o indefinite_a commission_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o direction_n they_o be_v will_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n direct_v they_o to_o go_v not_o confuse_o but_o distinct_o some_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o to_o a_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v before_o sect_n 4._o pag._n 52._o and_o be_v already_o answer_v sect_n 11._o of_o chap._n 5._o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n here_o for_o when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v some_o into_o one_o part_n and_o some_o to_o a_o other_o have_v they_o then_o every_o one_o his_o peculiar_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o feed_v the_o same_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o attend_v his_o own_o flock_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o he_o rather_o yield_v the_o contrary_a in_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o traveile_v in_o their_o old_a day_n and_o then_o be_v repute_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v well_o do_v they_o all_o traveile_n till_o they_o be_v old_a and_o be_v that_o the_o time_n whereunto_o his_o distinction_n of_o time_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o assign_v of_o church_n unto_o they_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o say_v james_n do_v not_o traveile_v at_o all_o as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o so_o then_o howsoever_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n yet_o indeed_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v by_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n to_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o give_v doctor_n whitaker_n the_o lie_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o doctor_n own_o homely_a phrase_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o say_v herein_o james_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o before_o their_o dispersion_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v and_o again_o the_o assumption_n therefore_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a in_o james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v bishop_n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o james_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o bishop_n this_o assumption_n say_v he_o i_o have_v disprove_v but_o the_o best_a be_v his_o disproof_n of_o this_o assumption_n though_o he_o have_v proportion_v it_o also_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o nay_o much_o less_o many_o ancient_a father_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v do_v affirm_v james_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v sc_fw-la proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o ordain_v to_o that_o function_n by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o observe_v the_o doctor_n cunning_a in_o change_v the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la of_o obj_n the_o doct._n cunning_o change_v the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o the_o obj_n the_o objection_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o since_o he_o will_v have_v it_o special_o fit_v to_o james_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o indifferent_a judgement_n whether_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o james_n aswell_o as_o in_o peter_n every_o bishop_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n to_o which_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o but_o james_n have_v not_o any_o one_o only_a flock_n to_o which_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o ergo_fw-la james_n be_v no_o bishop_n i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v disprove_v this_o assumption_n 3._o section_n 3._o as_o it_o now_o stand_v for_o this_o can_v be_v disprove_v without_o proof_n make_v of_o the_o contrary_a sc_n that_o james_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n assign_v to_o he_o and_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o or_o bind_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o feed_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v confirm_v this_o that_o he_o have_v where_n see_v how_o the_o doctor_n hover_v up_o &_o down_o not_o certain_o rest_v any_o where_n not_o yet_o be_v hear_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o next_o to_o make_v it_o good_a first_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o one_o only_a flock_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o yet_o elsewhere_o pag._n 56._o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o and_o p._n 52._o he_o couple_v both_o together_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o all_o forsake_v jury_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o assign_v one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o take_v charge_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v he_o say_v he_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o peculiar_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o argue_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o other_o country_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jury_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a charge_n unless_o he_o speak_v improper_o in_o take_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n only_o if_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o james_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n assign_v to_o he_o let_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n only_o or_o rather_o the_o diocese_n for_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o give_v he_o this_o choice_n so_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o he_o choose_v and_o not_o hover_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o do_v not_o know_v as_o it_o seem_v where_o to_o rest_v the_o first_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o testify_v gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o stand_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o second_o he_o must_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n some_o prerogative_n more_o they_o ever_o be_v knwon_a in_o former_a age_n which_o this_o church_n have_v above_o all_o other_o church_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o other_o mother_n city_n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o diocese_n in_o the_o doctor_n persuasion_n and_o by_o the_o combination_n of_o several_a diocese_n in_o one_o province_n each_o of_o they_o become_v a_o provincial_a church_n this_o contrariwise_o be_v at_o her_o first_o establish_n and_o bring_v into_o order_n a_o province_n and_o upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n in_o judea_n it_o be_v distribute_v into_o sundry_a diocese_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n this_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v actual_o a_o provincial_a prelate_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o presbyter_n inthe_n diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bp_v in_o the_o province_n which_o late_a be_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenent_n in_o this_o defence_n often_o avouch_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 20._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 7._o viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n be_v original_o but_o diocesan_n &_o not_o actual_o metropolitans_n till_o other_o â—_z in_o the_o province_n be_v convert_v &_o subordinate_v to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n moreover_o if_o the_o state_n of_o judea_n jerusalem_n except_v be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n void_a of_o christianity_n &_o therefore_o no_o flock_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o feed_v but_o rather_o a_o charge_n fit_a for_o a_o apostle_n to_o work_v upon_o in_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n and_o since_o peter_n bestow_v great_a pain_n that_o way_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v before_o show_v from_o luke_n story_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 11._o 12._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v thaâ—_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v allot_v to_o james_n as_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n
too_o weak_a to_o uphold_v it_o so_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a slight_a answer_n to_o the_o refuter_n objection_n who_o say_v that_o if_o jame_v his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o clip_v his_o wing_n &_o so_o a_o abasement_n and_o not_o a_o preferment_n to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o clip_v of_o his_o wing_n more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v or_o circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o doct._n fault_n be_v not_o increase_v rather_o then_o lessen_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n &_o to_o testify_v one_o untruthby_o another_o for_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v so_o i_o have_v disprove_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 11._o his_o fancy_n of_o divide_v to_o every_o apostle_n his_o several_a province_n or_o circuit_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o partition_n of_o province_n among_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v proper_o bishop_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o circuit_n or_o how_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o a_o clip_n of_o their_o wing_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o one_o province_n or_o to_o one_o nation_n when_o as_o by_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o every_o place_n and_o country_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v come_v yeâ—_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n james_n his_o share_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o far_o the_o least_o if_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o only_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o make_v he_o no_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o titular_a apostle_n only_o for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o titular_a bishop_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 130._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o he_o must_v also_o affirm_v of_o james_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o titular_a apostle_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o stand_v in_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o in_o plant_v church_n where_o none_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v unto_o james_n if_o his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a oversight_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v already_o found_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o meletius_n and_o other_o which_o return_v from_o schism_n or_o haeresy_n to_o the_o church_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o bishop_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o james_n his_o honour_n to_o have_v his_o whole_a authority_n confine_v to_o one_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n although_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n james_n his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n 134._o sect._n 9_o add_v sect_n 9_o pag_n 62._o doct._n &_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 134._o for_o o_o year_n even_o till_o his_o die_a day_n to_o omit_v what_o be_v already_o say_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 10._o &_o 25._o for_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v only_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o continuance_n there_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o the_o convert_n of_o multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n that_o usual_o flock_v thither_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v without_o a_o apostle_n residence_n there_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n either_o the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o so_o long_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unless_o he_o can_v assign_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n then_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la mention_v it_o be_v but_o a_o wrangle_a part_n in_o he_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o refute_v his_o refuters_n assertion_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a stroke_n of_o the_o government_n rest_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o other_o part_n and_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o dissemble_v his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o if_o by_o a_o pastor_n he_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o flat_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o pastor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n at_o large_a for_o every_o or_o any_o one_o that_o feed_v whether_o as_o peter_n john_n 21._o 15._o in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o presbyter_n act._n 20._o 28._o then_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o mere_a trifler_n since_o it_o nothing_o advantage_v his_o cause_n to_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v in_o this_o large_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n their_o pastor_n by_o a_o temporary_a assignment_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o they_o have_v other_o pastor_n even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v of_o his_o stay_n there_o 30._o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n till_o their_o death_n he_o do_v too_o apparent_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v and_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v not_o cease_v before_o simons_n election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o election_n be_v not_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 10._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o recourse_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o of_o other_o nation_n unto_o the_o temple_n there_o in_o simons_n time_n or_o his_o successor_n as_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o james._n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o take_v place_n after_o that_o desolation_n make_v by_o titus_n &_o his_o army_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a need_n now_o as_o before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o reside_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o that_o usual_o frequent_v that_o place_n there_o remain_v one_o speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o in_o the_o refuters_n 61._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 61._o apprehension_n blow_v down_o this_o which_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o as_o be_v show_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o charge_n say_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n pag._n 68_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a while_o they_o iount_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v afterwards_o commit_v to_o james_n 〈◊〉_d particular_a but_o that_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la p._n 134._o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o james_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o apostle_n now_o what_o answer_n make_v the_o doct._n in_o his_o defence_n the_o proposition_n be_v his_o own_o he_o love_v his_o credit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v it_o what_o then_o do_v he_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o govern_v joint_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o charge_n not_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o
he_o suppose_v james_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v no_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v throttle_v his_o own_o answer_n to_o doct._n whitaker_n first_o argument_n pag._n 57_o where_o he_o flat_o deni_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n except_v to_o be_v properly_z bishop_n and_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n both_o here_o and_o page_n 52_o he_o plain_o signifi_v that_o the_o indefinite_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v no_o limitation_n till_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o some_o into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o into_o a_o other_o what_o then_o when_o plain_a deal_n will_v not_o help_v a_o aequivocate_a answer_n must_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v episcope_n act._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v bishopric_n and_o as_o though_o james_n who_o before_o be_v a_o apostle_n absolute_o do_v not_o by_o this_o designment_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o say_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n episcope_n when_o he_o so_o entile_v the_o charge_n &_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 20._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a bishopric_n than_o the_o word_n episcope_n &_o episcopoâ—_n be_v take_v either_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n as_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o stand_a charge_n of_o one_o church_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n when_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o bishopric_n be_v give_v to_o james_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o as_o though_o james_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o great_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o function_n when_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o apostle_n absolute_o he_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o assignment_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o though_o also_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o at_o unaware_o justify_v his_o refuters_n assumption_n in_o grant_v that_o james_n before_o his_o assignment_n to_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v a_o apostle_n absolute_o for_o if_o he_o be_v absolute_o a_o apostle_n while_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o they_o also_o in_o that_o time_n be_v absolute_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o their_o charge_n there_o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o of_o apostle_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v wherefore_o unless_o he_o will_v recall_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o stand_v forth_o to_o maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o charge_n which_o james_n have_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o apostle_n before_o have_v in_o common_a he_o must_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o plead_v for_o james_n his_o bishopric_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o set_v down_o that_o james_n his_o charge_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o charge_n not_o of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v james_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o the_o d._n can_v say_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tim_n &_o titus_n chap._n 8._o answer_v the_o first_o 8._o section_n of_o the_o doctor_n 4._o chap._n lib._n 4._o and_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o doctor_n traveil_v to_o ephesus_n and_o to_o crect_n doct._n sect._n 1_o ad_fw-la sect_n 1._o &_o pag._n 74._o of_o the_o doct._n in_o hope_n to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o that_o first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o he_o promise_v pag._n 72._o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n of_o crete_n the_o epistle_n themselves_o be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o episcopal_a authority_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v presuppose_v so_o do_v he_o by_o those_o epistle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n as_o tit._n 1._o 5._o &_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 22_o and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 20._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o titus_n 1._o 10._o 11._o and_o 3._o 9_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o his_o argument_n where_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o crete_n which_o if_o he_o have_v as_o sound_o confirm_v as_o he_o do_v confident_o undertake_v actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la certamine_fw-la the_o controversy_n have_v soon_o be_v end_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n when_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v produce_v from_o thence_o any_o one_o word_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n yea_o it_o repent_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o epistle_n for_o in_o his_o defence_n to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n he_o make_v this_o his_o first_o reason_n pag._n 74._o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v pag._n 75._o by_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o episcopal_a authority_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o dissolve_v as_o now_o he_o will_v needs_o his_o first_o sentence_n into_o a_o two_o fold_v reason_n he_o shall_v have_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a by_o those_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o bishop_n but_o though_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v to_o argument_n the_o doct._n reason_v loose_o change_v his_o term_n and_o argument_n and_o then_o tax_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o not_o answer_v his_o argument_n argue_v thus_o loose_o and_o as_o we_o have_v often_o do_v so_o again_o must_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n not_o only_o his_o term_n or_o phrase_n but_o also_o his_o very_a argument_n but_o when_o he_o take_v this_o liberty_n he_o wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la against_o all_o equity_n to_o tax_v he_o as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o pag._n 78._o lin_v 16._o for_o not_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o who_o can_v answer_v a_o objection_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o who_o that_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o first_o sentence_n before_o set_v down_o will_v have_v dream_v a_o twofold_a reason_n to_o be_v enfold_v therein_o nay_o who_o will_v not_o have_v judge_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v that_o the_o late_a clause_n have_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o to_o take_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v now_o tender_v they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o paul_n have_v ordain_v they_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o i_o utter_o reject_v his_o assertion_n as_o a_o false_a presupposal_n or_o rather_o forgery_n of_o his_o own_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o line_n or_o letter_n in_o those_o epistle_n and_o to_o his_o proof_n thereof_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o those_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n
to_o the_o reader_n sentence_n therein_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o example_n or_o supposal_n before_o mention_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o most_o proud_o insult_v over_o his_o refuter_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o have_v broach_v sundry_a schismatical_a novelty_n as_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a once_o again_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o word_n to_o the_o reader_n view_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o clear_v he_o from_o those_o â—oul_a imputation_n suppose_v say_v he_o a_o democracy_n where_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v law_n for_o the_o choose_n admit_v order_v and_o consure_v of_o officer_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n what_o if_o this_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o law_n still_o in_o the_o same_o case_n what_o if_o some_o one_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o make_v himself_o sole-governour_n still_o observe_v those_o fundamental_a law_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n will_v inform_v in_o the_o one_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o other_o the_o monarchy_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o how_o to_o exercise_v that_o function_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-busines_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o at_o last_o as_o thing_n grow_v worâ—â—_n and_o worse_a the_o bishop_n like_o a_o monarch_n gâ—â—t_v the_o reign_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ordiâ—aâ—im_n and_o jurisdiction_n remeine_v the_o same_o and_o the_o practice_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n either_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v they_o give_v to_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o these_o be_v the_o refuter_n word_n now_o the_o doct._n have_v first_o solace_v himself_o in_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o particular_n interlace_v with_o scornful_a gibe_n to_o show_v the_o unlearnede_a sort_n the_o trim_a idea_n as_o he_o please_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o discipline_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n have_v forge_v he_o come_v at_o his_o leisure_n very_o grave_o to_o refute_v his_o suppose_a novelty_n one_o after_o a_o other_o in_o this_o order_n first_o it_o be_v here_o presuppose_a say_v he_o that_o every_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n which_o dotage_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a dotage_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o controversy_n see_v the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o once_o mention_v the_o word_n parish_n or_o parishonall_a the_o second_o suppose_a novelty_n he_o make_v this_o that_o the_o foruse_v of_o church_n government_n at_o first_o be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o presbytery_n do_v ordain_v and_o censure_v all_o church-officer_n his_o refuter_n word_n be_v these_o the_o administration_n of_o church-matter_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbyter_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-busynes_a and_o again_o the_o right_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o do_v the_o doctor_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o call_v this_o schismatical_a novelty_n and_o for_o this_o esteem_v his_o refuter_fw-la a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n know_v he_o who_o he_o wound_v in_o thus_o censure_v he_o &_o his_o opinion_n have_v he_o never_o observe_v in_o his_o read_v the_o century_n cent_n 2._o col._n 134._o this_o say_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la probatos_fw-la authores_fw-la huius_fw-la sâ—â—uli_fw-la perspiciat_fw-la videbit_fw-la formangâ—bernationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la democratias_fw-la similem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la singulae_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parem_fw-la habebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la pure_a decendi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la absolvendiet_n excommunicandi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o scelerátos_fw-la ministros_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la &_o justissimas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la iterum_fw-la deponendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o word_n be_v record_v also_o in_o catalogo_fw-la test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 2._o col._n 108._o but_o more_o direct_o to_o purpose_n speak_v d._n whitgist_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 180._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a and_o pag._n 182_o i_o therefore_o call_v it_o popular_a say_v he_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v interest_n almost_o in_o everything_o shall_v he_o be_v now_o with_o the_o doctor_n a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n for_o so_o say_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o thomas_n bell_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o brownist_n and_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o prelate_n service_n be_v tax_v of_o schismatical_a novelty_n for_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v that_o excommunication_n precise_o and_o chief_o perteyn_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o commit_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o some_o special_a person_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o choose_v for_o that_o end_n this_o he_o say_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o christ_n word_n math._n 18._o 17._o 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o understanding_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n see_v his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o sect_n 4._o if_o his_o credit_n be_v little_a worth_n which_o the_o doctor_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o justify_v the_o rhemist_n and_o bellarmin_n against_o doctor_n fulk_n and_o doct._n willet_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o of_o excommunication_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n &_o prelate_n exercise_n it_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v doctor_n fulk_n answ_o to_o the_o rhem_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o sect_n and_o d._n willet_n synop_n count_n 5._o quest_n 4._o part_n 2._o but_o mr._n beza_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o doct._n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n democraticus_fw-la quidem_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la de_fw-fr minist_n gradibus_fw-la cap._n 23._o pag._n 155._o but_o mr_n bezaes_n word_n in_o that_o place_n do_v show_v that_o he_o give_v that_o stile_n to_o morellius_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o this_o that_o he_o presume_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o reprehend_v that_o order_n which_o for_o election_n of_o church-officer_n be_v religious_o and_o prudent_o observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n which_o be_v such_o as_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o refuter_n doctrine_n for_o it_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o be_v electionum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la conscia_fw-la et_fw-la approbatrix_fw-la to_o take_v notice_n and_o give_v approbation_n howsoever_o a_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n &_o magistrate_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church_n government_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n say_v as_o much_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o his_o question_n imply_v must_v he_o not_o first_o prove_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la give_v supremacy_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o sheep_n or_o people_n over_o their_o pastor_n before_o he_o can_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n against_o scripture_n &_o reason_n but_o be_v there_o not_o want_v of_o judgement_n rather_o in_o the_o doctor_n that_o imagine_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o sheep_n or_o people_n when_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-affaire_n by_o her_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n do_v not_o cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o
plebs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maximè_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o how_o oft_o do_v austin_n say_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o august_n tract_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o johan._n item_n in_o psal_n 108_o &_o de_fw-fr agonia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 30._o and_o gerson_n trilog_n 8._o quest_n clave_n inquit_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o petro_n ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o tortus_fw-la pag._n 65._o give_v this_o note_n cum_fw-la unum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nomino_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la intellige_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la constantiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o concilio_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la but_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la in_fw-la act._n 11_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o doctor_n observation_n peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_n it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o reject_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o in_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n above_o peter_n do_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o reason_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o absurd_a fancy_n if_o not_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v lib._n 3._o passim_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v no_o where_n say_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v whole_o democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v l._n 3._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o that_o his_o ref_n plead_v for_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o government_n as_o that_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o several_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o cross_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o favour_v the_o parish_n discipline_n for_o they_o all_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v hold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a form_n compound_v of_o all_o three_o state_n as_o many_o worthy_a divine_n do_v confident_o maintain_v p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o see_v his_o com._n plac_n clas_o 4._o sect_n 9_o baros_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la civ_o &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 42._o 43._o d._n whitak_n de_fw-mi roman_a pontiff_n pag._n 13._o 14._o for_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n ephes_n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 27_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o repute_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n so_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o a_o monarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v above_o other_o church-officer_n but_o because_o no_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v or_o determine_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la after_o his_o pleasure_n but_o ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la compresbyterorum_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n more_o proper_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o agree_v in_o part_n with_o a_o democracie_n notwithstanding_o a_o mere_a democracie_n wherein_o all_o matter_n be_v handle_v of_o all_o aequato_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o a_o equal_a right_n we_o do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o that_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v abolish_v wherefore_o the_o doctor_n dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n in_o a_o drip_a 8._o section_n 8._o year_n when_o he_o suppose_v in_o his_o three_o fancy_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o such_o a_o popular_a state_n wherein_o the_o people_n do_v rule_v their_o leader_n they_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o mix_a state_n wherein_o many_o presbyter_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o precedent_n do_v administer_v &_o execute_v all_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n &_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o affirmation_n as_o we_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o late_a time_n calvin_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o beza_n on_o tim._n cap._n 5._o 19_o 22._o and_o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o sundry_a other_o so_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n own_o warrant_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o or_o with_o you_o all_o 2._o tim._n 22._o tit._n 3._o 15._o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v write_v special_o by_o name_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v of_o common_a use_n not_o only_o for_o other_o minister_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o converse_v in_o those_o place_n moreover_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v he_o tit._n 1._o 5._o whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v that_o order_n then_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o use_v aswell_o in_o ordination_n as_o in_o other_o church-affaire_n both_o the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n acts._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 15._o 6._o 22._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o doctor_n therefore_o be_v misledd_v by_o his_o own_o conceit_n when_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n lay_v not_o hand_n rash_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o haeretick_n do_v so_o close_o up_o all_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o presbyter_n have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o those_o matter_n as_o for_o his_o gibe_a objection_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o when_o he_o justify_v his_o collection_n from_o any_o word_n in_o his_o refuter_n answer_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o honest_a man_n mean_v while_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o few_o leaf_n after_o pag._n 88_o note_v this_o speech_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la that_o crect_n have_v many_o church_n which_o argue_v necessary_o that_o the_o whole_a island_n can_v not_o be_v one_o only_a parish_n the_o last_o fancy_n false_o feign_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v this_o that_o the_o popular_a 9_o sect._n 9_o state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o well_o temper_a democracie_n do_v degenerate_a first_o into_o a_o simple_a aristocracy_n &_o after_o into_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o he_o endeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v monarchical_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o for_o apostle_n he_o name_v james_n that_o rule_v perpetual_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o apostolical_a man_n that_o be_v perpetual_a governor_n he_o have_v good_a store_n as_o mark_n timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o govern_v monarchical_o and_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n concern_v jame_v it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o his_o government_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o sole_a authority_n which_o our_o bishop_n carry_v
at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v upon_o better_a probability_n than_o the_o doct._n have_v to_o impugn_v it_o yet_o i_o willing_o overpasse_v see_v for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_o witness_v his_o attendance_n on_o paul_n after_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n for_o as_o he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 9_o 21._o so_o he_o be_v there_o with_o he_o at_o the_o write_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n &_o colossian_n and_o to_o philemon_n as_o their_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 1._o of_o each_o epistle_n do_v show_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o philippian_n in_o macedonia_n as_o may_v well_o be_v conjecture_v by_o paul_n own_o word_n phil._n 2._o 19_o 23._o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v cap._n 13._o 23._o know_v that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o which_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n &_o be_v elsewhere_o employ_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n expect_v that_o he_o may_v again_o use_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o traveile_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n still_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o evangelisticall_a function_n and_o so_o he_o do_v titus_n also_o see_v he_o be_v call_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o nicopolis_n tit._n 3._o 12._o and_o afterward_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o dalmatia_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o which_o argue_v plain_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n as_o for_o that_o discourse_n which_o the_o doctor_n run_v into_o serm_n pag._n 99_o sect._n 4._o add_v p._n 99_o 76._o and._n 77._o concern_v the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v overpass_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la as_o a_o idle_a digression_n from_o the_o present_a controversy_n of_o his_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o since_o he_o urge_v it_o a_o fresh_a and_o say_v that_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o timothy_n be_v require_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o macedonia_n act_n 20._o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n former_a testimony_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o i_o will_v examine_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o objection_n which_o run_v thus_o in_o both_o those_o voyage_n of_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n mention_v act_n 20._o 1._o 3._o timothy_n accompany_v he_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n at_o ephesus_n after_o paul_n go_v thither_o record_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o can_v accord_v with_o any_o of_o those_o voyage_n act._n 20._o the_o antecedent_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n as_o follow_v not_o the_o first_o which_o follow_v the_o tumult_n appease_v vers_n 1._o because_o immediate_o before_o the_o history_n of_o the_o tumult_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n into_o macedonia_n and_o himself_o follow_v cap_n 19_o 22._o &_o 20._o 1._o not_o the_o second_o which_o be_v from_o graecia_n resolve_v upon_o to_o avoid_v the_o ambushment_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o timothy_n accompany_v he_o &_o from_o philippi_n go_v before_o he_o to_o troas_n &_o to_o assos_n from_o whence_o he_o accompany_v he_o to_o mâ—letum_n verse_n 4._o 5._o to_o 15._o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o timothy_n be_v send_v into_o macedonia_n before_o the_o tumult_n be_v begin_v at_o ephesus_n but_o that_o the_o tumult_n follow_v ymediate_o upon_o his_o send_v thither_o it_o be_v the_o doctor_n vain_a imagination_n refell_v rather_o then_o confirm_v by_o s._n luke_n story_n for_o he_o report_v cap._n 19_o 22._o that_o after_o the_o send_n of_o timothy_n &_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n paul_n epesche_a chronon_n stay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o asia_n the_o like_a phrase_n in_o other_o place_n import_v some_o good_a space_n of_o stay_n as_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 7._o act._n 15._o 33._o &_o 18._o 23._o see_v aretius_n in_o act_n 15._o 33._o &_o calvin_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 7._o yea_o the_o word_n themselves_o epesche_v chronon_o eye_v ten_o asian_a subsistit_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la scz_fw-fr profecturus_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la ut_fw-la habet_fw-la piscator_fw-la inhibuit_fw-la scz_fw-fr susceptam_fw-la profâ—ctionem_fw-la mention_v vers_fw-la 21._o these_o very_a word_n i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o he_o defer_v his_o own_o foreintended_a journey_n into_o macedonia_n for_o a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o asia_n in_o visit_v &_o strengthen_v the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 5._o 7._o 8._o 9_o do_v plain_o import_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o return_v unto_o ephesus_n there_o to_o set_v forwards_o the_o lord_n work_n because_o he_o see_v both_o a_o effectual_a door_n open_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v much_o good_a and_o a_o strong_a opposition_n of_o many_o adversary_n likely_a to_o do_v hurt_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v depart_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o timothy_n may_v dispatch_v his_o journey_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n stay_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o asia_n which_o come_v between_o his_o send_v they_o and_o that_o tumult_n that_o be_v record_v afterward_o wherefore_o if_o this_o can_v be_v with_o better_a reason_n impugn_a then_o yet_o i_o see_v it_o will_v follow_v inevitablie_o that_o timothy_n his_o abode_n at_o ephesus_n be_v very_o short_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o grecia_n acts._n 20._o 2._o 3._o 4._o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o return_v from_o thence_o through_o macedonia_n now_o to_o answer_v the_o second_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v most_o certain_a be_v altogether_o untrue_a viz._n that_o timothy_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v name_v acts._n 20._o 4._o accompany_v s._n paul_n into_o macedonia_n till_o he_o come_v to_o philippi_n and_o there_o part_v from_o he_o to_o go_v before_o unto_o troas_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v that_o timothy_n &_o other_o accompany_v he_o achrite_v asia's_o unto_o asia_n that_o be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o there_o they_o part_v from_o he_o go_v before_o and_o tarry_v for_o he_o and_o luke_n with_o other_o that_o continue_v with_o he_o at_o troas_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o take_v ship_v in_o graecia_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o ambushment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n as_o they_o must_v to_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o macedonia_n there_o land_v timothy_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n at_o troas_n after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v his_o affair_n in_o macedonia_n wherefore_o the_o doctor_n misconceive_a the_o tenor_n of_o s._n luke_n story_n be_v a_o great_a error_n than_o their_o opinion_n that_o refer_v the_o time_n both_o of_o timothy_n stay_n at_o ephesus_n enjoin_v he_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o to_o paul_n second_o voyage_n towards_o macedonia_n record_v act._n 20._o 3._o and_o of_o s._n paul_n writing_n his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n unto_o his_o be_v in_o macedonia_n there_o mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o for_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o timothy_n part_v from_o paul_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n near_o to_o ephesus_n may_v then_o be_v request_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n and_o be_v salute_v also_o with_o letter_n from_o philippi_n or_o some_o other_o city_n in_o macedonia_n sure_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v strange_o misledd_v by_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v deem_v this_o a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o mr_n beza_n so_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o object_n against_o timothy_n stay_n at_o ephesus_n in_o one_o of_o 5._o sect._n 5._o those_o voyage_n which_o paul_n make_v into_o macedonia_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o safe_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o then_o to_o dream_v as_o the_o d._n do_v of_o a_o new_a voyage_n thither_o after_o his_o deliverance_n from_o his_o bond_n at_o rome_n special_o see_v he_o have_v no_o warrant_n neither_o from_o god_n word_n nor_o from_o any_o sound_a historiographer_n to_o mainteyn_a his_o strange_a conceit_n but_o only_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o it_o can_v fit_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o his_o journey_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n for_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o so_o confident_o avouch_v touchiug_v paul_n deliverance_n from_o his_o band_n
at_o rome_n and_o renew_v of_o his_o former_a traveile_n for_o 9_o year_n after_o and_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v how_o will_v he_o demonstrate_v either_o from_o paul_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n from_o whence_o himself_o say_v serm_n p._n 78_o the_o act_n of_o those_o 9_o year_n must_v be_v gather_v that_o paul_n make_v a_o new_a voyage_n into_o macedonia_n and_o in_o that_o traveile_n pass_v by_o ephesus_n left_a timothy_n there_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o be_v he_o not_o singular_a in_o his_o conceit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o place_v timothy_n in_o his_o bishopric_n for_o do_v not_o paul_n himfelse_a tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o part_v from_o they_o at_o miletum_n act._n 20._o 25._o that_o he_o know_v that_o they_o all_o among_o who_o he_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o have_v the_o doctor_n forget_v that_o himself_o teach_v we_o serm_n pag._n 70._o &_o 88_o and_o pag._n 63._o of_o this_o defence_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v substitute_n bishop_n in_o their_o room_n when_o they_o be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n in_o their_o absence_n no_o reason_n therefore_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v neglect_v to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n at_o or_o before_o so_o solemn_a a_o depart_n from_o they_o special_o see_v as_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v see_v their_o face_n no_o more_o so_o he_o foresee_v that_o after_o his_o depart_n there_o shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o and_o perverse_a teacher_n spring_v up_o from_o among_o themselves_o act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n thus_o i_o argue_v if_o timothy_n have_v any_o ordination_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n the_o same_o must_v be_v at_o one_o of_o those_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v into_o macedonia_n act_n 20._o 1._o 3._o but_o he_o have_v no_o ordination_n to_o his_o bishopric_n at_o any_o of_o those_o journey_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v apparent_a by_o thing_n last_o touch_v viz._n that_o at_o paul_n last_o part_v from_o those_o coast_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o and_o that_o no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o any_o latter_a voyage_n and_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v act_n 16._o 10._o 12_o timothy_n be_v his_o companion_n as_o appeareth_z vers_n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n then_o plant_v much_o less_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 18._o 19_o 25._o 26._o &_o 19_o 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n though_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o rely_v not_o on_o his_o conceit_n but_o on_o far_o sure_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v also_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o permanent_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o long_o stay_v there_o but_o follow_v the_o apostle_n call_v aswell_o after_o as_o before_o to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v this_o one_o reason_n more_o peculiar_o fit_v the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o assumption_n if_o timothy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n when_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o their_o elder_n act._n 20._o 25._o 28._o then_o be_v he_o not_o ordain_v in_o any_o of_o his_o journey_n into_o macedonia_n mention_v act._n 20._o 1._o 2._o 3._o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la also_o the_o consequent_a the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v as_o follow_v at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n enjoy_v many_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n do_v apperteine_a in_o common_a by_o special_a charge_n give_v they_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o superior_a set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o direction_n they_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n at_o that_o time_n timothy_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v such_o a_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o give_v he_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n take_n his_o leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v many_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n do_v apperteine_a in_o common_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n timothy_n have_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o episcopal_a charge_n etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o singular_a regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o many_o moreover_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o doctor_n secret_a allowance_n serm_n pag._n 18._o &_o 69._o and_o very_o plain_o by_o he_o that_o give_v the_o doctor_n best_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 223._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common-advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o jerom_n affirm_v in_o this_o time_n speak_v paul_n to_o the_o presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o neither_o let_v the_o doctor_n think_v here_o to_o stop_n our_o mouth_n with_o the_o shift_a answer_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o use_v viz_o that_o these_o presbyter_n govern_v only_o in_o private_a &_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o plain_o resign_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n as_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o vers_fw-la 28._o 32._o with_o 25._o 26._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n therefore_o that_o timothy_n not_o have_v then_o any_o sole_a pre-eminence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n as_o be_v before_o show_v his_o allegation_n follow_v from_o diverse_a author_n which_o report_n of_o 91._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 10._o p._n 91._o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v credit_v the_o report_n of_o his_o author_n &_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v so_o to_o tell_v he_o because_o a_o episcopal_a function_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o their_o live_n &_o die_v in_o that_o place_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o suffice_v his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o which_o the_o objection_n deni_v therefore_o again_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v fit_v the_o objection_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o contend_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o must_v prove_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n even_o a_o band_n of_o continuance_n there_o as_o their_o proper_a charge_n for_o till_o this_o be_v effect_v his_o proof_n be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o those_o that_o many_o papist_n allege_v for_o peter_n bishopric_n at_o rome_n because_o towards_o his_o late_a time_n he_o there_o live_v for_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o at_o length_n there_o die_v i_o add_v this_o to_o provoke_v the_o doctor_n to_o a_o better_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n as_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o great_a credit_n as_o vincentius_n antonius_n and_o nicephorus_n author_n on_o who_o the_o leaden_a leagend_n be_v ground_v and_o dorotheus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o he_o allege_v be_v much_o abuse_v for_o he_o report_v thus_o of_o timothy_n in_o synopsi_n evangelium_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la ephesi_n exorsus_fw-la illyricum_n usque_fw-la et_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la hellade_n praedicavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la et_fw-la honorifice_fw-la sâ—pultus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o beginning_n at_o ephesus_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o illyricum_n and_o through_o all_o greece_n where_o he_o do_v and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v do_v not_o this_o direct_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v he_o for_o and_o plain_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n as_o we_o affirm_v come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n chapt._n 10._o concern_v the_o second_o objection_n against_o
not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v make_v a_o second_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o three_o and_o the_o receive_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o revelation_n a_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the._n 72._o or_o rather_o 70._o for_o luke_n mention_v 70._o not_o 72._o choose_v by_o christ_n cap._n 10._o 1._o how_o confident_a soever_o the_o doct._n be_v in_o assign_v to_o they_o a_o evangelisticall_a function_n yet_o we_o can_v hasty_o subscribe_v to_o he_o therein_o much_o less_o can_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o evangelisticall_a function_n to_o take_v a_o temporary_a deaconship_n act._n 6._o and_o so_o return_v to_o it_o again_o but_o these_o be_v parerga_fw-la by-controversy_n about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v let_v we_o therefore_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o d._n to_o prove_v 96._o sect._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la pag._n 95._o 96._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v advance_v and_o not_o debase_v when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n behold_v here_o quot_fw-la axiomata_fw-la totidem_fw-la paradoxa_fw-la as_o many_o paradox_n as_o axiom_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o presbyter_n etc._n the_o d._n beg_v ge_v 3._o time_n together_o and_o contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n 3._o now_o make_v apostle_n of_o those_o church_n 4._o and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v bishop_n the_o two_o last_o be_v naked_o send_v forth_o without_o any_o one_o rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n the_o second_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n before_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o pag._n 94._o where_o he_o comprise_v timothy_n and_o titus_n no_o less_o than_o philip_n and_o some_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n special_o take_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o this_o truth_n thus_o acknowledge_v convince_v his_o first_o assertion_n of_o a_o palpable_a falsehood_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n see_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n forsooth_o he_o say_v thâ—â—_n what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o same_o may_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n much_o more_o be_v verify_v but_o do_v he_o noâ—_n abuse_v the_o father_n in_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o paradox_n for_o do_v they_o match_v the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o any_o other_o evangelist_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o degree_n or_o place_n of_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v to_o set_v the_o evangelist_n below_o bishop_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o bishop_n above_o prophet_n but_o to_o countenance_v that_o superiority_n which_o in_o their_o time_n bishop_n hold_v above_o presbyter_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a difference_n which_o they_o apprehend_v between_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o 70._o disciple_n we_o have_v therefore_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n viz._n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o all_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o beside_o that_o already_o gather_v from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v give_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v his_o fellowhelper_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o traveile_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o &_o 16._o 10._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o &_o 7._o 13._o 15._o &_o 8._o 23._o philip._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2._o 20._o 22._o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v once_o again_o that_o to_o make_v they_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v evangelist_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o throw_v they_o down_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n to_o a_o low_a in_o the_o second_o place_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o 9â—_n sect._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 9â—_n their_o stay_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o &c._n &c._n the_o d._n now_o argue_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n i_o grant_v that_o paul_n mention_v hands-imposition_n on_o timothy_n &_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v thereby_o understand_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v either_o from_o those_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_v by_o paul_n be_v a_o second_o ordination_n to_o a_o new_a office_n or_o a_o furnish_n of_o he_o with_o any_o new_a ministerial_a authority_n which_o before_o he_o want_v what_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n may_v be_v construe_v as_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v james_n their_o speech_n be_v which_o say_v that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o new_a or_o differ_a employment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o temporary_a charge_n he_o receive_v which_o argue_v no_o new_a authority_n or_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n his_o own_o pen_n have_v give_v he_o a_o direct_a answer_n pag._n 94._o lin_v 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n lin_v 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n divine_a or_o humane_a unless_o he_o carry_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o his_o first_o ministerial_a function_n 3._o again_o he_o ask_v may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o become_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n in_o crect_n and_o he_o add_v very_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n for_o that_o purpose_n act._n 8._o 5_o 17_o if_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n thus_o to_o argue_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v grace_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o beside_o the_o apostle_n none_o but_o bishop_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a for_o he_o can_v prove_v either_o that_o bishop_n have_v or_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v that_o authority_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v such_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n act_n 8._o 17._o be_v grace_n fit_v the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v as_o great_a authority_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n so_o that_o his_o assertion_n employ_v in_o his_o quaestion_n viz._n that_o beside_o the_o apostle_n only_a bishop_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o uphold_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o
by_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o himself_o interprete_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o &_o be_v give_v the_o by_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n or_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lib._n 4._o p._n 141._o his_o call_n therefore_o to_o the_o ministry_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o titus_n that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n the_o finish_n of_o his_o own_o work_n for_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o bishop_n or_o elder_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o constitute_v and_o unfurnished_a with_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 63._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n this_o large_a commission_n not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n but_o with_o equal_a charge_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a see_v the_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o only_a church_n or_o flock_n as_o appear_v by_o act._n 20._o 28._o &_o 14._o 23._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o doctor_n that_o have_v seek_v all_o record_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o titus_n can_v find_v none_o that_o have_v the_o like_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o the_o doct._n mention_v and_o titus_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v cap._n 8._o sect_n 13._o next_o before_o this_o 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v authorize_v to_o command_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o command_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 4._o 11._o &_o 5._o 7._o tit._n 2._o 15._o for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n know_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o apostolic_a then_o suit_v with_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n ignatius_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n know_v his_o own_o measure_n will_v not_o command_v as_o a_o apostle_n but_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o man_n by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n with_o the_o apostle_n know_v perfect_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v be_v to_o receive_v direction_n from_o they_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o instruction_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o &_o 16_o 10._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o &_o 3._o 10._o 5._o yea_o even_o in_o gift_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v they_o d._n downame_n betters_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o extraordinary_a pre-eminence_n that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o extrordinarie_a gift_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o secret_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o knowledge_n for_o the_o most_o part_n infuse_v by_o revelation_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 88_o bishop_n barlow_n serm_n in_o act._n 20._o 28_o fol._n 6._o and_o since_o some_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a preeminence_n than_o shine_v most_o clear_o when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o their_o function_n be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o episcopal_a but_o evangelisticall_a now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o their_o function_n be_v the_o same_o ordinary_a function_n which_o their_o successor_n &_o all_o other_o presbyter_n do_v exercise_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o 2._o ordain_v thereto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o and_o by_o that_o ordination_n furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n what_o else_o do_v he_o then_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v the_o point_n controvert_v by_o other_o no_o less_o doubtful_a if_o not_o apparent_o false_a to_o return_v now_o to_o that_o assumption_n which_o at_o the_o first_o affirm_v joint_o that_o the_o very_a function_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n aswell_o as_o their_o authority_n 4._o sect._n 4._o be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o reason_n add_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 79._o before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o then_o intend_v as_o his_o word_n signify_v to_o justify_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o function_n for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v these_o if_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v substitute_v in_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v such_o as_o timothy_n &_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n to_o this_o connexive_a proposition_n himself_o add_v the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n pag._n 104._o follow_v but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n and_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v with_o what_o face_n now_o can_v the_o doctor_n deny_v that_o this_o argument_n aim_v at_o the_o perpetual_a necessity_n for_o all_o church_n not_o only_o of_o that_o authority_n or_o power_n which_o he_o call_v episcopal_a but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a office_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o he_o affirm_v timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v his_o complaint_n therefore_o be_v very_o injurious_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o the_o full_a when_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o wrong_v he_o in_o say_v that_o he_o make_v this_o episcopal_a power_n perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n may_v not_o be_v have_v a_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o albeit_o the_o doctor_n be_v loath_a to_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o remorse_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v that_o necessity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o his_o argument_n at_o first_o direct_o conclude_v howbeit_o he_o proceed_v in_o false_a accusation_n against_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o say_v he_o do_v but_o elude_v his_o reason_n with_o a_o malepert_a speech_n because_o he_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o wave_v &_o crave_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o question_n for_o do_v he_o not_o crave_v rather_o than_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o round_a the_o d._n wave_v and_o crave_v &_o dance_v the_o round_a evident_a truth_n when_o he_o give_v we_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o his_o own_o naked_a affirmance_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a etc._n etc._n to_o justify_v the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n of_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a while_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o substitute_n in_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n &_o therein_o like_a to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n and_o do_v he_o not_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o rather_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o point_n controvert_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n when_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o same_o assumption_n that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n substitute_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n wherefore_o if_o his_o drift_n be_v in_o this_o division_n such_o as_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o viz._n by_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a dance_v the_o round_a in_o this_o fashion_n their_o function_n and_o authority_n be_v episcopal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o evangelisticall_a for_o it_o die_v not_o with_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o evangelisticall_a it_o die_v not_o with_o their_o person_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a after_o their_o death_n now_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a while_o they_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o furnish_v timothy_n and_o titus_n with_o episcopal_a power_n at_z ephesus_z and_o in_o crect_n who_o see_v not_o by_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n that_o we_o be_v now_o just_a where_o we_o begin_v all_o this_o wave_v therefore_o from_o one_o
he_o say_v there_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o conclude_v for_o certainty_n that_o his_o mr._n be_v at_o greenwich_n when_o he_o write_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o say_v here_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o send_v to_o his_o mr._n for_o new_a direction_n where_o to_o find_v he_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o first_o imagine_v paul_n to_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n drink_v it_o in_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n it_o can_v overweight_n the_o force_n of_o any_o just_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o all_o great_a event_n often_o time_n the_o heedless_a receive_n of_o that_o which_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v embrace_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n but_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n be_v no_o more_o resolute_a for_o he_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o for_o they_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v from_o ephesus_n or_o nicopolis_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a etc._n sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 18._o pag_n 107._o etc._n etc._n father_n as_o eusebius_n dyonisius_n dorotheus_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o which_o testify_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n to_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a answer_n first_a that_o the_o father_n in_o so_o call_v they_o take_v not_o the_o name_n proper_o for_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n but_o improper_o &_o in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n like_a as_o they_o call_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n for_o the_o work_n and_o pre-eminence_n sake_n wherein_o bishop_n afterward_o succeed_v they_o this_o answer_n be_v witting_o mistake_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o urge_v he_o unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n deny_v and_o by_o he_o whole_o neglect_v scz_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o term_v they_o proper_o as_o give_v they_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v second_o he_o be_v tell_v their_o consent_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o answer_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o father_n summon_v to_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o that_o counterfeit_n that_o shrowd_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o worthy_a divine_n d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 488._o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr dyonis_n areopag_n perkins_n problem_n pag._n 9_o scult_a medulla_n de_fw-fr dyonis_n script_n pag._n 484._o to_o be_v such_o a_o novice_n that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o gregory_n the_o great_a wherefore_o it_o will_v give_v the_o doct._n little_a relief_n to_o grant_v he_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n especial_o see_v the_o papist_n may_v also_o from_o his_o testimony_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n as_o annoynting_n cross_n incense_n consecration_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o use_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v allow_v divina_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la hierarch_n eccles_n cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o whereas_o unto_o that_o object_v out_o of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v timothy_n as_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o rather_o make_v he_o a_o deacon_n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n the_o doctor_n answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o first_o minister_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n afterward_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o a_o bishop_n he_o explayn_v not_o but_o rather_o pervert_v ignatius_n his_o meaning_n who_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v what_o service_n deacon_n do_v owe_v to_o bishop_n by_o comparison_n of_o that_o service_n which_o holy_a steven_n do_v to_o bless_a james_n &_o timotheus_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o comparison_n though_o he_o match_n tim._n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o t._n c._n right_o observe_v yet_o as_o he_o give_v not_o to_o paul_n the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o neither_o unto_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n nay_o rather_o he_o shadow_v out_o in_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o assistant_n unto_o paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o for_o that_o fancy_n which_o the_o doct._n broach_v of_o timothy_n serve_v first_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o ignatius_n or_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ambrose_n say_v timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o presbyter_n before_o he_o yet_o affirm_v he_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la cacerdos_n est_fw-la com._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o one_o ordination_n whereof_o ambrose_n speak_v confute_v that_o thrice_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n dream_v and_o if_o ignatius_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o timothy_n ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n doubtless_o in_o writing_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o will_v not_o have_v associate_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o a_o joint_n teacher_n or_o mr_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n vos_fw-fr ergo_fw-la tâ—les_fw-la estote_fw-la a_o â—alibus_fw-la magistris_fw-la eruditi_fw-la paulo_n christifere_n &_o timotheâ—_n fidelissimo_fw-la he_o will_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v their_o function_n like_a as_o he_o do_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o evodius_n from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n at_o antioch_n as_o his_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n pag._n 82._o ad_fw-la antioch_n show_n in_o vain_a therefore_o brag_v he_o of_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n there_o can_v any_o one_o be_v allege_v that_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o eusebius_n 3_o sect._n 3_o who_o report_v out_o of_o former_a history_n that_o timothy_n first_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o because_o this_o his_o report_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ground_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v it_o this_o particular_a answer_n follow_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o deliver_v not_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o doubtful_a report_n derive_v from_o other_o story_n from_o whence_o no_o sure_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o divinity_n as_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o exception_n why_o do_v not_o the_o d._n fortify_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n timothy_n obtain_v first_o episcopen_fw-mi the_o oversight_n tes_fw-fr paroikias_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n like_z as_o titus_n have_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o those_o church_n for_o timothyes_n charge_v be_v paroikia_fw-la en_fw-fr ephesoo_fw-mi the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o a_o diocese_n &_o titus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n a_o island_n that_o have_v a_o 100_o city_n and_o therefore_o call_v hekatompolis_n have_v too_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n for_o one_o province_n moreover_o since_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n enjoy_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n
creta_n have_v as_o yet_o receive_v no_o firm_a support_n no_o not_o from_o humane_a evidence_n much_o less_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 13._o concern_v evodius_n linus_n mark_n simeon_n &_o other_o who_o the_o d._n say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n the_o doct._n now_o leave_v the_o scripture_n search_v after_o other_o ancient_a 112._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 20._o pa._n 112._o record_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o place_n where_o or_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v whole_o overpasse_v in_o silence_n we_o shall_v neither_o wrong_v he_o nor_o the_o cause_n see_v the_o record_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n &_o drink_v in_o many_o error_n through_o oversight_n or_o want_n of_o judgement_n can_v substantial_o conclude_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v but_o because_o he_o glori_v though_o without_o cause_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o page_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n put_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o silence_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o near_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n &_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n both_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o of_o his_o record_n and_o his_o false_a or_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o antioch_n which_o as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 81._o have_v the_o first_o bishop_n after_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 45._o witness_v eusebius_n chron._n anno_fw-la 45_o and_o hist_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 22._o and_o iguat_fw-la ad_fw-la antioch_n i_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o s._n luke_n sacred_a â—â—ory_n that_o with_o hold_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o episcopal_a superiority_n in_o evodius_n as_o the_o doctor_n ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o many_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o evodius_n much_o less_o of_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n euseb_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 9_o ex_fw-la josepho_n and._n 45._o of_o christ_n as_o euseb_n account_v in_o chron._n a_o 45._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n acts._n 12._o 23._o 25_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o by_o who_o imposition_n of_o hand_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o cap._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o now_o if_o evodius_n have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o time_n will_v s._n luke_n have_v overpass_v his_o name_n in_o silence_n when_o he_o rekon_v up_o the_o principal_a teacher_n that_o then_o be_v there_o and_o if_o peter_n have_v go_v after_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o antioch_n there_o to_o constitute_v evodius_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o s._n luke_n have_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o his_o be_v there_o with_o paul_n again_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v back_o to_o antioch_n they_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o and_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o &_o there_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n cap._n 14._o 27._o 28._o in_o this_o their_o stay_n there_o grow_v that_o dissension_n about_o circumcision_n which_o occasion_v that_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o end_v the_o question_n cap._n 15._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v evodius_n all_o this_o while_n be_v he_o a_o nonresident_a from_o his_o charge_n have_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o there_o resident_a how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o his_o enterteyn_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n and_o of_o their_o relate_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v afterward_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 21._o 18._o 19_o the_o success_n of_o their_o traveile_n why_o hear_v we_o nothing_o of_o his_o partake_n in_o the_o controversy_n either_o with_o or_o against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n &_o why_o nothing_o of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o business_n than_o their_o bishop_n for_o which_o part_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n instruction_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o so_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n or_o dispraise_v for_o resist_v or_o support_v those_o false_a teacher_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o the_o story_n lead_v after_o the_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o antioch_n aâ—d_a letter_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n cap._n 15._o 22._o 23._o 30._o 31._o judas_n and_o silas_n stay_v there_o for_o a_o time_n so_o do_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n till_o they_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o they_o part_v company_n vers_fw-la 32._o 35._o 39_o 40_o but_o before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v divide_v peter_n come_v thither_o be_v withstand_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o that_o offence_n which_o he_o give_v in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o paul_n himself_o relate_v gal._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o in_o all_o these_o event_n what_o do_v evodius_n worthy_a the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n endow_v with_o such_o a_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o presbyter_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v within_o his_o diocese_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n pag._n 136._o lib._n 3._o ought_v not_o he_o to_o have_v interpose_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o command_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o appease_v those_o contention_n which_o arise_v between_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o between_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n while_o they_o converse_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n surely_n what_o ever_o the_o d._n conceive_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o name_n office_n and_o endeavour_n of_o evodius_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o for_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n it_o do_v too_o much_o discredit_v itself_o 2._o sect._n 2._o to_o be_v credit_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the._n 39_o of_o christ_n place_v his_o chaiâ—e_n at_o antioch_n and_o there_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o remove_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o sit_v also_o 25._o year_n because_o both_o these_o computation_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o first_o 25._o year_n be_v general_o esteem_v a_o error_n and_o reduce_v to_o 7._o year_n but_o yet_o these_o absurdity_n remain_v 1._o that_o peter_n abode_n 7._o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o his_o remove_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n can_v accord_v with_o s._n luke_n story_n for_o his_o continuance_n in_o judea_n and_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o herod_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n see_v doctor_n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o and_o d._n whit._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n quest_n 3._o pag_n 346._o 347._o 2._o that_o peter_n remove_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n contradict_v the_o d._n assertion_n scz_o that_o evodius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 45_o which_o be_v the._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n by_o eusebius_n his_o own_o account_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n avouch_v by_o eusebius_n and_o ignatius_n to_o wit_n that_o evodius_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n there_o place_v before_o ignatius_n for_o a_o parish-bishoprick_n that_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v establish_v every_o where_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o the_o doct._n contend_v for_o be_v deny_v and_o worthy_o see_v it_o be_v
same_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n and_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o like_a authority_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v now_o to_o conclude_v though_o before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o office_n if_o so_o then_o have_v he_o somewhat_o more_o to_o do_v than_o he_o expect_v he_o must_v prove_v his_o proposition_n which_o he_o beg_v mean_a while_n till_o his_o meaning_n herein_o be_v know_v i_o flat_o deny_v his_o assumption_n and_o be_o ready_a once_o again_o to_o listen_v to_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o like_a power_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crete_n first_o touch_v timothy_n successor_n in_o ephesus_n whereas_o he_o allege_v 87._o sect._n 13._o add_v pag._n 86._o &_o 87._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 1._o be_v one_o of_o timothy_n next_o successor_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v but_o tedious_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o assume_v that_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o now_o overpass_a this_o point_n as_o beg_v the_o d._n beg_v if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o refuters_n conscience_n whether_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o he_o shall_v gratifye_v he_o with_o the_o grant_n of_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v scz_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v one_o singular_a person_n &_o a_o bishop_n yea_o and_o a_o successor_n unto_o timothy_n and_o one_o of_o those_o 27_o bishop_n mention_v by_o leontius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o the_o doctor_n isnever_o the_o near_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_v unto_o leontius_n testimony_n stand_v yet_o unremoved_a viz._n that_o howsoever_o the_o late_a of_o these_o 27_o bishop_n may_v be_v diocesan_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v not_o the_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o late_a and_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bishop_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v we_o will_v take_v his_o bare_a affirmation_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o if_o timothy_n immediate_a successor_n be_v for_o certainty_n metropolitan_a bishop_n why_o be_v the_o doctor_n so_o fearful_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 131._o to_o ascribe_v their_o original_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o why_o do_v he_o by_o consequence_n contradict_v it_o in_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o before_o there_o be_v any_o metropolitan_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 20._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 7._o for_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v blush_v to_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bare_a diocesan_n if_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v metropolitan_n as_o touch_v crect_n and_o succession_n to_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o where_o read_v of_o his_o next_o successor_n the_o first_o that_o he_o find_v to_o have_v that_o ample_a government_n be_v philip_n mention_v by_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o &_o 23._o yet_o between_o he_o and_o titus_n there_o be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n for_o philip_n have_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n whereas_o titus_n be_v equal_o trust_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a island_n he_o add_v though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n that_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o church_n from_o who_o form_n of_o government_n ephesus_n and_o crect_n vary_v not_o after_o have_v say_v that_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n evodius_n at_o antioch_n &_o linus_n at_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v he_o argue_v demonstrative_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v bishop_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v not_o make_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n whereto_o i_o answer_v it_o seem_v then_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o esteem_v the_o late_a a_o strange_a point_n if_o the_o former_a may_v be_v doubt_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o see_v the_o d._n have_v no_o better_a testimony_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o than_o his_o own_o naked_a affirmation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o do._n best_a defence_n for_o that_o episcopal_a function_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n his_o next_o labour_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o assertion_n chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o bishopric_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 9_o and_o 10._o pag._n 89-92_a the_o first_o objection_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n that_o timothy_n â—9_n sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 9_o p._n â—9_n and_o titus_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n wherein_o although_o the_o doctor_n have_v omit_v the_o main_a point_n that_o shall_v give_v strength_n to_o the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o they_o continue_v there_o by_o the_o band_n of_o their_o office_n as_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o as_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o word_n &_o contrive_v it_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o remove_v our_o objection_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o his_o answer_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v the_o victory_n with_o it_o otherwise_o since_o himself_o assent_v pag._n 94_o to_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o late_a be_v he_o may_v and_o in_o upright_a deal_n onght_n to_o have_v frame_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o first_o this_o objection_n viz._n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o bind_v to_o attend_v during_o life_n on_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n in_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n but_o then_o his_o distinction_n of_o perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a residence_n will_v not_o have_v reach_v to_o impugn_v either_o the_o antecedent_n or_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o consequence_n impli_v this_o proposition_n that_o all_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v affix_v or_o bind_v to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n this_o if_o the_o doctor_n deny_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v this_o labour_n see_v the_o d_o himself_o can_v impugn_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o for_o how_o can_v bishop_n enjoy_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n if_o their_o assignment_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o hold_v bind_v they_o not_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o feed_n and_o oversight_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o grant_v that_o bishop_n may_v upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n not_o only_o traveile_v to_o other_o place_n but_o also_o be_v remove_v unto_o other_o church_n but_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o remain_v bind_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n first_o commit_v to_o they_o till_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o settle_a oversight_n of_o a_o other_o church_n wherefore_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n
unless_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o band_n recall_v they_o back_o when_o those_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v dispatch_v which_o call_v they_o away_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v either_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o evidence_n if_o he_o will_v conclude_v such_o a_o band_n of_o continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o must_v argue_v thus_o paul_n request_v timothy_n prosmenein_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o ephesus_n and_o appoint_v titus_n epidiorthosei_fw-la ta_fw-la leiponta_fw-la to_o continue_v to_o redress_v what_o be_v 2._o sect._n 2._o want_v in_o crete_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o as_o have_v the_o proper_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n during_o life_n if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o this_o consequence_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o proposition_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n during_o life_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v either_o request_v prosmeinai_o or_o leave_v epidiorthosai_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o able_a with_o all_o his_o skill_n to_o prove_v a_o continuance_n or_o ordinary_a resiance_n during_o life_n much_o less_o any_o band_n or_o tie_v unto_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o far_o short_a continuance_n and_o that_o without_o any_o band_n of_o office_n or_o call_v thereunto_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n prosmenein_o mat._n 15._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 2._o and_o act._n 18._o 18._o and_o grammarian_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o word_n have_v sometime_o the_o signification_n of_o expecto_fw-la to_o tarry_v or_o wait_v for_o a_o other_o come_n which_o construction_n as_o it_o do_v well_o accord_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n receive_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o read_n which_o augustin_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la follow_v rogavi_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la sustineres_fw-la i_o i_o request_v thou_o to_o tarry_v for_o i_o at_o ephesus_n and_o certain_o these_o word_n till_o i_o come_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a i_o request_v thou_o to_o abide_v or_o stay_v for_o i_o at_o ephesus_n do_v argue_v very_o strong_o that_o paul_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o bind_v he_o unto_o perpetual_a residence_n there_o as_o a_o bishop_n on_o his_o perpetual_a charge_n si_fw-mi timotheus_n erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ephesinus_n fuit_fw-la ne_fw-la rogandus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la paraecia_fw-la maneret_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v mr_n doctor_n read_v sadeel_n to_o turrian_o sophism_n loc_fw-la 12._o sect_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n epidiorthoosâ—_n tit._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n then_o insuper_fw-la emendo_fw-la velcorrigo_fw-la to_o add_v a_o amendment_n fault_n or_o correct_v somewhat_o already_o do_v or_o speak_v for_o as_o there_o be_v prodiorthoosis_n a_o â—ore_o amendment_n of_o a_o evil_a by_o prevent_v it_o before_o it_o break_v out_o so_o be_v there_o also_o epidiorthoosis_n a_o after_o amendment_n of_o a_o fault_n already_o commit_v see_v aretius_n in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o a_o continuance_n in_o redress_v be_v not_o necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o the_o doctor_n may_v further_o see_v for_o his_o learning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o read_n which_o his_o mr_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n embrace_v perpet_n gover_v pag._n 47._o &_o 299._o but_o also_o by_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o two_o last_o church-bibles_a do_v retain_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o leave_v undo_v true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o good_a note_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o preposition_n epi_fw-la do_v prefer_v this_o or_o the_o like_a read_n i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n ut_fw-la pergas_fw-la corrigere_fw-la that_o thou_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o continue_v to_o redress_v etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o titus_n succeed_v paul_n as_o one_o put_v in_o trust_n to_o continue_v the_o work_n begin_v and_o to_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v unperfect_a but_o even_o they_o which_o do_v urge_v this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v very_o short_a see_v calvin_n piscator_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o in_o titus_n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n collection_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n infer_v that_o titus_n be_v not_o leave_v there_o for_o a_o brunt_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n &_o so_o to_o come_v away_o but_o to_o continue_v redress_v what_o shall_v be_v amiss_o and_o still_o to_o keep_v that_o church_n in_o reparation_n be_v a_o false_a gloss_n which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n epidiorthoosai_fw-fr so_o it_o cross_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ta_fw-la leiponta_fw-la thing_n remain_v for_o they_o show_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n departure_n thence_o remain_v out_o of_o order_n and_o not_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o such_o future_a defect_n as_o the_o doctor_n conceive_v may_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o many_o personal_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o manner_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o any_o such_o defect_n and_o their_o redress_v it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o haste_n but_o though_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o own_o collection_n from_o the_o â—2_n sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 10._o p._n â—2_n apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o tit._n 1._o 5_o yet_o he_o can_v easy_o throw_v down_o his_o refuter_n inference_n which_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o bishop_n because_o titus_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o candy_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o dispatch_v into_o dalmatia_n and_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o &_o he_o stay_v for_o some_o good_a time_n with_o paul_n at_o rome_n these_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v goodly_a inference_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o evidence_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n but_o in_o vain_a brag_v he_o of_o his_o evidence_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n since_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o to_o further_a his_o purpose_n and_o he_o wrong_v both_o refuter_fw-la and_o reader_n in_o conceal_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o those_o inference_n which_o he_o mention_v for_o from_o those_o testimony_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o remove_n to_o diverse_a place_n after_o their_o stay_n in_o ephesus_n and_o creta_n he_o first_o collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o course_n of_o imply_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n which_o he_o have_v before_o usual_o do_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v who_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o paulhad_n make_v the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o the_o other_o arch_a bishop_n of_o crect_n the_o doct._n therefore_o may_v have_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o who_o the_o apostle_n employ_v in_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n after_o their_o stay_n at_o ephesus_n &_o in_o creta_n like_o as_o he_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o he_o the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v so_o employ_v after_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n the_o proposition_n he_o deem_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o think_v none_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o can_v not_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o use_v he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v further_o of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o not_o find_v other_o which_o be_v at_o liberty_n who_o he_o may_v send_v hither_o &_o thither_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o their_o remove_n before_o mention_v to_o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n in_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n only_o he_o contradict_v he_o for_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o
contradict_v also_o a_o other_o report_n of_o his_o witness_n eusebius_n jerom_n and_o dorotheus_n viz._n that_o anianus_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o be_v then_o and_o there_o martyr_a for_o the_o doct._n himself_o serm_n pag._n 82._o refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n to_o the_o very_a late_a end_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n which_o be_v 4._o or_o 5._o year_n after_o again_o howsoever_o some_o do_v give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o nothing_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o that_o can_v conclude_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n 6._o sect._n 6._o as_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o church_n yea_o rather_o they_o all_o give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o also_o the_o right_a function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n not_o only_o in_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o traveiling_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n nicephorus_n most_o full_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a evangelist_n for_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o he_o report_v that_o mark_v publish_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o also_o in_o libya_n and_o in_o all_o barbaria_n also_o to_o they_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o cykue_v and_o that_o he_o there_o constitute_v church_n and_o give_v they_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctor_n oversight_n be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o bring_n of_o eusebius_n to_o witness_v he_o the_o d._n own_o witness_n be_v against_o he_o his_o bishoprik_n at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o order_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o such_o as_o he_o account_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o in_o his_o account_n anianus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o abilinus_n the_o second_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 24._o &_o 3._o 12._o and_o cerdo_v the_o three_o which_o after_o anianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n govern_v that_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a and_o plain_a to_o show_v that_o in_o eusebius_n his_o judgement_n anianus_n and_o not_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o for_o those_o word_n whereon_o the_o doctor_n build_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o that_o anianus_n first_o undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n if_o prejudice_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n and_o other_o in_o who_o step_n he_o tread_v they_o may_v have_v see_v their_o gross_a mistake_n of_o his_o meaning_n who_o distinguish_v he_o from_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o if_o mark_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n because_o anianus_n first_o obtain_v bishopric_n after_o he_o then_o let_v peter_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o bishop_n also_o at_o rome_n because_o at_o antioch_n ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n by_o succession_n after_o peter_n euseb_n lib_n 3_o ca._n 30._o and_o at_o rome_n clemens_n after_o peter_n govern_v that_o church_n jeron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n yea_o let_v not_o james_n any_o long_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o undertake_v the_o charge_n thereof_o after_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v discern_v as_o he_o do_v serm_n pag._n 82._o and_o 83._o that_o eusebius_n exclude_v peter_n &_o paul_n from_o the_o place_n or_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o linus_n after_o they_o the_o second_o to_o anacletus_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o do_v he_o not_o witting_o wrong_v his_o witness_n and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o take_v their_o word_n for_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o say_v that_o anianus_n do_v first_o obtain_v the_o government_n after_o mark._n in_o the_o four_o place_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v by_o the_o 113._o sect._n 7._o add_v p._n 112._o 113._o doctor_n produce_v as_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o it_o be_v enforce_v to_o crave_v aid_n of_o such_o fabulous_a report_n as_o fly_a fame_n scatter_v and_o he_o must_v pardon_v we_o this_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o credit_v the_o tale_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o each_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n will_v they_o have_v suffer_v jerusalem_n to_o have_v want_v one_o for_o 10._o year_n together_o after_o james_n his_o death_n for_o james_n live_v not_o above_o 30._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v serm_n pag._n 69._o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o happen_v before_o simeons_n choice_n as_o eusebius_n say_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n cent._n lib._n 2._o col_fw-fr 664._o be_v there_o now_o immediate_o after_o the_o city_n destruction_n more_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o then_o before_o and_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n remain_v alive_a must_v needs_o meet_v together_o to_o make_v the_o election_n and_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n kindred_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v since_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o simeon_n be_v the_o next_o unto_o james_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v and_o be_v it_o grant_v also_o that_o john_n ordain_v policarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o place_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o their_o successor_n as_o irenâ—us_a and_o other_o testify_v how_o will_v the_o doctor_n prove_v that_o all_o these_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n induce_v with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o many_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la say_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o wisdom_n pass_v by_o this_o point_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o in_o his_o refuter_n answer_v and_o false_o charge_v he_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o affirm_v bishop_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o deni_v only_o the_o doctor_n inference_n that_o from_o the_o father_n affirmation_n conclude_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n this_o arise_v say_v he_o from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o in_o the_o first_o time_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n wherefore_o since_o the_o doctor_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o a_o idle_a flourish_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n before_o deliver_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n derive_v their_o authority_n aswell_o for_o government_n as_o for_o doctrine_n unto_o bishop_n we_o shall_v but_o waste_v word_n and_o time_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o shall_v vouchsafe_v he_o any_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o already_o give_v and_o remain_v yet_o untouched_a chap._n 14._o answer_v the_o d._n 6._o chapter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o argument_n or_o testimony_n to_o prove_v direct_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n have_v answer_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n bring_v to_o prove_v by_o consequence_n the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o 140._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 138._o 140._o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n we_o be_v now_o to_o goâ—_n on_o and_o examine_v what_o he_o can_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o place_n direct_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n he_o beg_v the_o change_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v question_n the_o d._n beg_v the_o change_n of_o the_o question_n this_o for_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o change_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o allow_v so_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o conceyve_v these_o latter_a proof_n to_o be_v more_o direct_a than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o fetch_v a_o far_o more_o large_a compass_n by_o consequence_n to_o conclude_v his_o main_a doctrine_n see_v there_o be_v much_o